Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	canaan_n	glory_n	great_a	16	3	2.1033	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A39675	Pneumatologia, a treatise of the soul of man wherein the divine original, excellent and immortal nature of the soul are opened, its love and inclination to the body, with the necessity of its separation from it, considered and improved, the existence, operations, and states of separated souls, both in Heaven and Hell, immediately after death, asserted, discussed, and variously applyed, divers knotty and difficult questions about departed souls, both philosophical, and theological, stated and determined, the invaluable preciousness of humane souls, and the various artifices of Satan (their professed enemy) to destroy them, discovered, and the great duty and interest of all men, seasonable and heartily to comply with the most great and gracious design of the Father, Son, and Spirit, for the salvation of their souls, argued and pressed / by John Flavel ...	Flavel, John, 1630?-1691.	1685 (1685)	Wing F1176; ESTC R5953	379,180	504

absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v now_o no_o body_n to_o clog_v or_o cloud_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o complain_v of_o distance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n o_o at_o what_o rate_n must_v we_o conceive_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o these_o great_a advantage_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o very_a spirit_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o their_o glorious_a activity_n and_o exercise_n well_o then_o here_o you_o find_v a_o spirit_n natural_o endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o these_o faculty_n and_o affection_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n permanent_o root_v which_o therefore_o accompany_v it_o in_o its_o ascension_n to_o glory_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v in_o this_o world_n the_o subject_n and_o habit_n inherent_a be_v now_o both_o make_v perfect_a the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n knock_v off_o and_o all_o distance_n from_o god_n remove_v by_o its_o come_n home_o to_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v admit_v conceive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o qualify_v now_o rank_v in_o its_o proper_a order_n among_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o surround_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o face_n with_o infinite_a delectation_n and_o act_v all_o its_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o worship_v praise_v love_a and_o admire_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o true_a though_o imperfect_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o glass_n to_o represent_v a_o damn_a soul_n separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o its_o body_n and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v be_v show_v you_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o query_n 2._o querie_n ii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o gracious_a soul_n from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v th●_n difference_n appear_v sol._n §._o 1._o for_o the_o clear_a state_v and_o satisfy_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n negative_o and_o some_o thing_n positive_o about_o it_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n i_o desire_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o gracious_a soul_n and_o another_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n every_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v full_o secure_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v equal_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o difference_n to_o they_o all_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n so_o all_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n smite_v none_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o that_o their_o hour_n of_o distress_n that_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o so_o do_v that_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o their_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o they_o all_o to_o order_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a support_v i_o have_v say_v a_o good_a man_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n though_o suavity_n i_o want_v and_o so_o they_o have_v also_o who_o meet_v with_o the_o hard_a tug_v at_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o equality_n in_o these_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o i._o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n ii_o internal_a circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n i._o in_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n to_o heaven_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o 1_o first_o some_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o ordinary_a road_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n from_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o lament_a friend_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o other_o swim_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o canaan_n from_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o throne_n from_o a_o gibbet_n or_o stake_n to_o their_o father_n house_n from_o insult_a enemy_n to_o their_o triumphant_a brethren_n the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n this_o be_v a_o rough_a but_o honourable_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o some_o lie_n long_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n before_o it_o dispatch_v they_o it_o approach_v they_o by_o slow_a and_o linger_a pace_n they_o feel_v every_o step_n of_o death_n distinct_o as_o it_o come_v on_o towards_o they_o but_o other_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n a_o short_a passage_n from_o hence_o to_o glory_n hezekiah_n fear_v a_o pine_v sickness_n isa._n 38.10_o 12._o what_o he_o fear_v many_o feel_v o_o how_o many_o day_n yea_o week_n and_o month_n have_v many_o gracious_a soul_n dwell_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o 3_o the_o pain_n and_o throe_n of_o death_n be_v more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n than_o to_o other_o death_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a form_n of_o it_o two_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v can_v part_v without_o some_o tear_n groan_n or_o sigh_n and_o those_o more_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a than_o the_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o live_a use_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o comparative_o speak_v the_o death_n of_o one_o may_v be_v style_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o another_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n find_v it_o so_o though_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n some_o like_a sheep_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 49.14_o other_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n 21.25_o and_o by_o this_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n ii_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o some_o remarkable_a internal_a difference_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o good_a man_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o some_o gracious_a soul_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a straight_o difficult_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o ship_n that_o sail_v by_o a_o very_a bare_a wind_n all_o their_o art_n care_n and_o pain_n will_v but_o just_a weather_n some_o head-land_n or_o cape_n they_o steer_v fast_o by_o some_o dangerous_a rock_n or_o sand_n and_o with_o a_o thousand_o fear_n and_o danger_n win_v their_o port_n at_o last_o save_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o this_o difficulty_n arise_v to_o they_o from_o one_o or_o all_o these_o cause_n 1_o it_o ordinary_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o soul_n without_o either_o the_o light_n of_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o reliance_n neither_o able_a to_o dissolve_v their_o doubt_n nor_o steady_o repose_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o they_o die_v much_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o live_v poor_a doubt_v and_o cloudy_a though_o gracious_a soul_n they_o can_v neither_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o past_a experience_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n 2_o the_o violent_a assault_n and_o battery_n of_o temptation_n make_v the_o passage_n exceed_v difficult_a to_o some_o o_o the_o sharp_a conflict_n and_o dreadful_a combat_n many_o poor_a soul_n endure_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n o_o the_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n fortify_v by_o neglect_n of_o duty_n formality_n and_o bye-end_n in_o duty_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o

ejusdem_fw-la animae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la informationis_fw-la seu_fw-la unionis_fw-la erga_fw-la corpus_fw-la conim●r_fw-la some_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o act_n of_o inform_v or_o enliven_a the_o body_n other_o according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o peter_n style_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o my_o departure_n i.e._n after_o my_o death_n august_n relictio_fw-la c●rporis_fw-la depositio_fw-la sarcine_fw-la gravis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliea_fw-la sarcina_fw-la non_fw-la patietur_fw-la q●â_fw-la homo_fw-la praecipitetur_fw-la in_o gehennem_fw-la august_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n provide_v there_o be_v not_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v afterward_o which_o will_v sink_v it_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n now_o forsake_v it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n remove_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o departure_n hence_o phil._n 1.23_o or_o our_o weigh_a anchor_n and_o lose_v from_o this_o coast_n or_o shore_n to_o sail_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o go_v to_o or_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n ibid._n to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o do_v most_o lively_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v call_v our_o fall_v asleep_o act_v 7._o ult_n our_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thes._n 4.14_o this_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o favour_n and_o countenance_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o sleep_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o to_o represent_v its_o state_n of_o placid_a rest_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n if_o it_o refer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n appe●i●tur_fw-la locus_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la consecratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dormitorium_fw-la appe●i●tur_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v get_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a place_n this_o be_v its_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o world_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o a_o low_a animal_n life_n more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o retainer_n to_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o be_v become_v a_o free_a single_a abstract_a being_n a_o separate_z and_o pure_a spirit_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v lemures_n manes_n ghost_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o text_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a a_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodiless_a power_n a_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a angel_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o upon_o their_o separation_n they_o become_v angel_n for_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o spirit_n tyr._n semper_fw-la à_fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la max._n tyr._n angel_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o body_n nor_o be_v ever_o fetter_v with_o clog_n of_o flesh_n as_o soul_n be_v and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o consideration_n of_o death_n how_o ghastly_a and_o affright_a be_v it_o in_o its_o previous_a pang_n how_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o change_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n man_n for_o god_n sin_n and_o misery_n for_o perfection_n and_o glory_n prop._n iii_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o both_o but_o especial_o upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o death_n one_o upon_o his_o body_n another_o upon_o his_o soul_n the_o change_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v great_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n a_o live_a body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o which_o late_o be_v the_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o love_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o abhorrence_n to_o all_o flesh_n bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o great_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lesser_a world_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o how_o vegete_a and_o cheerful_a do_v all_o thing_n look_v how_o well_o do_v they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o bird_n sing_v merry_o the_o beast_n play_v wanton_o the_o whole_a creation_n enjoy_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o depart_v what_o a_o night_n of_o horror_n follow_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sable_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n or_o if_o it_o but_o abate_v its_o heat_n as_o in_o winter_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o winding-sheet_n of_o winter_n frost_n and_o snow_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n shine_v pleasant_o upon_o it_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feed_v so_o assiduous_o care_v for_o so_o anxious_o love_v so_o passionate_o be_v now_o tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o crawl_a worm_n the_o change_n which_o judgement_n make_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o flourish_a city_n nineveh_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem●_n to_o shadow_n forth_o that_o change_n which_o death_n make_v upon_o humane_a body_n that_o great_a and_o renown_a city_n be_v once_o full_a of_o people_n which_o throng_v the_o street_n thereof_o there_o you_o may_v have_v see_v child_n play_v upon_o the_o threshold_n beauty_n show_v themselves_o through_o the_o window_n melody_n sound_v in_o its_o palace_n but_o what_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n describe_v chap._n ●_o v._o 14._o flock_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a lintel_n of_o it_o their_o voice_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o window_n desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o threshold_n for_o he_o shall_v uncover_v the_o cedar_n work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o death_n have_v dislodge_v the_o soul_n worm_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n where_o the_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v once_o place_v corruption_n and_o desolation_n be_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o that_o stately_a structure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a theme_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o proper_a subject_n point_v at_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v on_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o change_v by_o the_o body_n ruin_n it_o be_v substantial_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v when_o in_o the_o body_n the_o supposition_n of_o a_o essential_a change_n will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o god_n eternal_a design_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o yet_o though_o it_o undergo_v no_o substantial_a change_n at_o death_n yet_o divers_a great_a and_o remarkable_a alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o sunder_v it_o from_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n immerse_v in_o matter_n marry_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n unclothe_v and_o strip_v naked_a out_o of_o its_o garment_n of_o flesh_n like_o pure_a gold_n melt_v out_o of_o the_o ore_n with_o which_o it_o be_v commix_v or_o as_o a_o birdlet_n out_o of_o her_o cage_n into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n this_o make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o it_o 2._o be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_o discharge_v and_o free_v from_o all_o those_o ●ares_n study_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o enthrall_v and_o subject_v upon_o the_o body_n account_n it_o put_v off_o all_o those_o

πνευματολογια·_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o divine_a original_a excellent_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n from_o it_o consider_v and_o improve_v the_o existence_n operation_n and_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n immediate_o after_o death_n assert_v discuss_v and_o various_o apply_v divers_a knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n about_o depart_a soul_n both_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a state_v and_o determine_v the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o various_a artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o discover_v and_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n seasonable_o and_o hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n argue_v and_o press_v by_o john_n flavel_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n late_o of_o dartmouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phocylides_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la turcis_n tartaris_n moschis_n indis_n persis_n aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la dicâm_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la barbarus_fw-la aut_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la superesse_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la animae_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactis_fw-la pu●iantur_fw-la aut_fw-la coronentur_fw-la deliciisque_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactis_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la p._n 653._o london_n print_v for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1685._o to_o the_o much_o honour_a his_o dear_a kinsman_n mr._n john_n flavell_n and_o mr._n edward_n crispe_n of_o london_n merchant_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n in_o london_n ratcliff_n shadwell_n and_o lymehouse_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n dear_a friend_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n none_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v great_a finiatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interra_fw-la magnum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la praeter_fw-la mentem_fw-la favorin_n e●coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenal_n nulla_fw-la scientia_fw-la melior_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la novit_fw-la scripsum_fw-la relinque_fw-la ergo_fw-la cetera_fw-la &_o teipsum_fw-la discute_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la cur_n in_o te_fw-la confiste_fw-fr à_fw-fr te_fw-la incipiat_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o in_o te_fw-la finiatur_fw-la but_o man_n and_o in_o man_n nothing_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o that_o epithet_n but_o his_o soul_n the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o always_o reckon_v a_o rich_a and_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o time_n all_o age_n have_v magnify_v these_o two_o word_n know_v thyself_o as_o a_o oracle_n descend_v from_o heaven_n no_o knowledge_n say_v bernard_n be_v better_a than_o that_o whereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o leave_v other_o matter_n therefore_o and_o search_v thyself_o run_v through_o thyself_o make_v a_o stand_n in_o thyself_o let_v thy_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v circulate_a begin_v and_o end_v in_o thyself_o strain_v not_o thy_o thought_n in_o vain_a about_o other_o thing_n thyself_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a but_o yet_o the_o worth_n of_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n till_o the_o value_n want_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o disaffectedness_n and_o aversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o what_o vicissitudines_fw-la what_o quid_fw-la jucundius_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ●rimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la divina_fw-la atque_fw-la suprema_fw-la illa_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la mundique_fw-la vicissitudines_fw-la cardan_n speak_v be_v experimental_o feel_v by_o many_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o those_o divine_a and_o supreme_a thing_n be_v which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o death_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o we_o be_v creature_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v something_o about_o we_o which_o must_v overlive_v this_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o be_v therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o some_o way_n or_o other_o hint_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o its_o expectation_n of_o and_o designation_n for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o that_o it_o now_o live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o certain_o my_o friend_n discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o immortality_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n the_o next_o and_o only_a receptacle_n of_o unbodied_a spirit_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a than_o in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o serious_a piety_n and_o thought_n of_o immortality_n be_v ridicule_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o many_o as_o if_o those_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o assert_v the_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n have_v be_v again_o revive_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o atheism_n of_o some_o so_o the_o tepidity_n and_o unconcerned_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o need_v and_o call_v for_o such_o potent_a remedy_n as_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v plentiful_o afford_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n whether_o the_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o many_o do_v indeed_o look_v like_o a_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o flight_n from_o hell_n long_o have_v my_o thought_n bend_v towards_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a subject_n and_o many_o earnest_a desire_n i_o have_v have_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o think_v person_n must_v needs_o have_v to_o know_v what_o i_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o breathe_v not_o but_o when_o i_o have_v engage_v my_o meditation_n about_o it_o two_o great_a rub_n oppose_v the_o far_a progress_n of_o my_o thought_n therein_o namely_o i._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v choose_v and_o ii_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v upon_o it_o i._o as_o for_o the_o subject_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o sublimity_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o such_o the_o knotty_a controversy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v involve_v that_o it_o much_o better_a deserve_v that_o inscription_n than_o minerva_n temple_n at_o saum_n do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o do_v any_o mortal_a reveal_v i_o plain_o 20._o animam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la mentis_fw-la acie_n vix_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la vix_fw-la quidem_fw-la assequimur_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la futura_fw-la quomodo_fw-la indagabimus_fw-la laboranthic_n maxima_fw-la ingenia_fw-la &_o caligo_n conatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la generosos_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la eludit_fw-la jos._n stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la cap._n 20._o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a do_v discern_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o positive_o and_o distinct_o know_v of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n the_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v involve_v do_v great_o exercise_v even_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o frequent_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o most_o generous_a attempt_n many_o great_a scholar_n who_o natural_a and_o acquire_v ability_n singular_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v they_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o field_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o pallorem_fw-la even_o to_o sweat_v and_o paleness_n and_o do_v little_o more_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o the_o subject_a more_o than_o before_o this_o can_v but_o discourage_v new_a attempt_n and_o yet_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hability_n and_o subjective_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o the_o body_n a_o principal_a relief_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o under_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o inequality_n of_o my_o shoulder_n to_o this_o burden_n and_o have_v often_o enough_o since_o i_o undertake_v it_o of_o that_o

his_o own_o foot_n and_o the_o bird_n enjoy_v himself_o as_o well_o yea_o better_a in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n than_o in_o the_o cage_n neither_o depend_v as_o to_o be_v or_o action_n on_o the_o horse_n or_o cage_n 3._o both_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a most_o noble_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v so_o gen._n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n i_o e._n all_o the_o person_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v tot_fw-la capita_fw-la so_o many_o head_n or_o person_n the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o body_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o personality_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o a_o term_n of_o personality_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n exclusive_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o itself_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v both_o absent_a from_o it_o and_o present_a with_o christ._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n too_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o external_a face_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o man._n and_o to_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o thing_n dependent_a on_o it_o that_o contrary_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n quisqus_fw-la soul_n anima_fw-la corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la conservat_fw-la &_o sustentat_fw-la ub●_n autem_fw-la illa_fw-la reliquit_fw-la corpus_fw-la perit_fw-la animatum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la cùm_fw-la à_fw-la loco_fw-la circu●_fw-la sc●i●i_fw-la nequeat_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la meat_n corpus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la et_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la adsit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la à_fw-la corpore_fw-la tenetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tenet_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vase_n vel_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la ny●●en_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la quisqus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o conserves_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v mean_v the_o soul_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man._n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n or_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o then_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v what_o we_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v 4._o it_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a strict_a and_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o hope_n desire_v love_n delight_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o root_v in_o it_o and_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o habit_n art_n and_o science_n 86._o science_n a_o 〈◊〉_d subjectum_fw-la 〈…〉_o omnium_fw-la vi●●●tum_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la s●●enti●rum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la buchan_n loc_fw-la com._n p._n 86._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v have_v once_o get_v a_o promptitude_n to_o act_v either_o by_o some_o strong_a or_o by_o some_o frequent_o repeat_v act_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o act_n be_v intermit_v as_o in_o sleep_n a_o navigator_n scribe_n or_o musician_n be_v real_o artist_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o sail_v write_v or_o play_v because_o the_o habit_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o can_v perform_v their_o several_a work_n without_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o art_n anew_o substance_n anew_o a_o vital_a substance_n ii_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vital_a substance_n i_o e._n a_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o essential_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o a_o live_a active_a be_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n the_o soul_n move_v itself_o and_o the_o body_n too_o it_o have_v a_o self-moving_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o itself_o whereas_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o be_v move_v and_o act_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n james_n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a it_o act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n take_v mere_a matter_n and_o compound_v or_o divide_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o change_v it_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o see_v feel_v hear_v or_o act_v vital_o without_o a_o quicken_a and_o actuate_a soul_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o this_o active_a vital_a principle_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v this_o vital_a power_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v it_o not_o from_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a receptive_a dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o power_n substance_n power_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n all_o substance_n be_v not_o gross_a material_a visible_a and_o palpable_a substance_n but_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a as_o well_o as_o corporeal_a substance_n discernible_a by_o sight_n or_o touch._n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o downright_a sadducee_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o the_o word_n substance_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o dark_a understanding_n of_o some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o substance_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o depend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n as_o accident_n and_o quality_n do_v who_o be_v be_v by_o have_v their_o in-being_a in_o another_o fellow_n creature_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n exist_v in_o itself_o substare_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n be_v seat_v and_o subject_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o and_o so_o frequent_o all_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n appear_v 1._o by_o its_o descent_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n 3._o that_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n who_o be_v its_o efficient_a and_o former_a 1._o it_o descend_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n god_n style_v himself_o its_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o it_o be_v former_a zech._n 12.1_o it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v to_o all_o live_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o breath_n act_v 1●_n 25_o other_o soul_n be_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n and_o manner_n they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o from_o he_o by_o creation_n 27._o gen._n 1.24_o 27._o as_o this_o do_v it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o reasonable_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n 2._o it_o

rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o spirit_n be_v it_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n extension_n of_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o divisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o have_v not_o dimension_n and_o figure_n as_o matter_n have_v but_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a invisible_a and_z as_o the_o acute_a and_o judicious_a dr._n more_o express_v it_o a_o indiscerpible_a substance_n it_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o itself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o move_v as_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n be_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o another_o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o test_n of_o our_o touch_n as_o no_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24.39_o we_o both_o grant_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o infer_v its_o corporeity_n from_o that_o love_n to_o the_o body_n than_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n from_o their_o affection_n and_o benevolent_a love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v immerse_v 10._o mr._n how_o be_v funeral_n serm._n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a author_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a body_n do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o a_o dunghill_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n differ_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o more_o pure_a and_o less_o pure_a matter_n but_o these_o as_o material_a and_o immaterial_a if_o we_o consider_v wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o wherein_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o compare_v they_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o being_n but_o by_o consider_v their_o primary_n passion_n and_o property_n whereby_o they_o make_v discovery_n of_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n affection_n of_o a_o body_n 39_o body_n philosophical_a essay_n ●_o 2._o §._o 2._o p._n 39_o as_o be_v right_o observe_v be_v that_o extension_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o division_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a mode_n the_o particular_a dimension_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o local_a motion_n do_v depend_v again_o for_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o resolve_v into_o this_o that_o we_o be_v being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o cogitation_n that_o by_o our_o outward_a sense_n we_o apprehend_v bodily_a thing_n present_a and_o by_o our_o imagination_n we_o apprehend_v thing_n absent_a and_o that_o we_o oft_o recover_v into_o our_o apprehension_n thing_n past_a and_o go_v and_o upon_o our_o perception_n of_o thing_n we_o find_v ourselves_o various_o affect_v let_v these_o two_o property_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v compare_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o divisibility_n be_v not_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n or_o desire_v or_o discourse_n that_o to_o cut_v a_o body_n into_o several_a part_n or_o put_v it_o into_o several_a shape_n or_o bring_v it_o to_o several_a motion_n or_o mix_v it_o after_o several_a way_n will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o apprehend_v or_o desire_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o combine_a of_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o or_o by_o it_o we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a and_o undivided_a it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v or_o eye_n that_o can_v maim_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o affection_n nay_o it_o pervade_v the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n every_o understand_v i●_n negative_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n per_fw-mi part_n part_n in_o one_o part_n and_o part_n in_o another_o see_v it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n part_n which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o itself_o be_v material_a yea_o it_o comprehend_v in_o its_o understanding_n the_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v form_n conception_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a being_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n all_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n 3._o as_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o spiritual_a property_n so_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o resolve_v into_o soft_a air_n or_o suck_v up_o again_o by_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n or_o catch_v back_o again_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12.7_o each_o part_n of_o man_n to_o its_o like_a dust_n to_o dust_n and_o spirit_n to_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v into_o earth_n but_o as_o god_n create_v it_o a_o rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a so_o when_o it_o have_v finish_v its_o time_n in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n its_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o platon_n as_o anima_fw-la autem_fw-la mentis_fw-la particeps_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pars_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la ●o_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facta_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr qu._n platon_n plutarch_n and_o philo._n and_o quomoda_fw-it credibile_fw-la vidatur_fw-la tam_fw-la axiguam_fw-la mentem_fw-la humanam_fw-la membranulâ_fw-la etrebri_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n ●aud_fw-la ●mplis_fw-la spaciis_fw-la in●lusam_fw-la tantam_fw-la coeli_fw-la mundique_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la capere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illius_fw-la divinae_fw-la f●licisque_fw-la animae_fw-la particula_fw-la esset_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la philo._n philo_n judaeus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v term_v it_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o of_o another_o and_o inferior_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v degrade_v too_o low_a when_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v matter_n though_o the_o pure_a fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a in_o nature_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n this_o be_v the_o name_n it_o be_v know_v by_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o mixture_n and_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o jar_a quality_n compound_a element_n or_o divisible_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n which_o prove_v its_o spirituality_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n iv_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n design_v for_o immortality_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o this_o have_v none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n in_o

hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v within_o themselves_o i._n e._n they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o companion_n with_o who_o our_o heart_n talk_v and_o converse_v thought_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v form_v within_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n picol_n mind_n phantasia_n m●nti_fw-la offer_v phantasmata_fw-la picol_n the_o fancy_n indeed_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v embody_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v form_v thought_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o fancy_n can_v present_v no_o image_n of_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n say_v ●●rx_n tyr._n diss._n 1._o we_o must_v think_v of_o nothing_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o itself_o this_o power_n of_o cogitation_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v root_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o conscience_n belong_v also_o to_o this_o faculty_n be_v what_o conscience_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o with_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a part_n or_o faculty_n thought_n be_v form_v in_o the_o speculative_a but_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n ames_n judicium_fw-la appello_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la intellect●m_fw-la eam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oste●●am_fw-la ames_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n the_o next_o and_o immediate_a officer_n under_o god_n he_o say_v of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o say_v of_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.1_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o representative_a what_o it_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o it_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o observe_v record_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o its_o consolation_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n most_o terrible_a so_o terrible_a that_o some_o have_v choose_v death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n rather_o than_o to_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o great_a deference_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n and_o a_o man_n have_v better_o zuing●_n better_o quas_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la mortes_fw-la praeeligere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la supplicium_fw-la potius_fw-la far_o immo_fw-la i●_n quam_fw-la profundam_fw-la infe●ni_fw-la abyssum_fw-la ●o●_n intra●e_n quàm_fw-la co●tra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la atte●tari_fw-la zuing●_n endure_v any_o rack_n or_o torture_v in_o the_o world_n than_o incur_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o it_o accompany_v we_o as_o our_o shadow_n wherever_o we_o go_v and_o when_o all_o other_o forsake_v we_o as_o at_o death_n they_o will_v conscience_n be_v then_o with_o we_o and_o be_v never_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a than_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o forsake_v we_o after_o death_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n go_v it_o go_v and_o will_v be_v its_o companion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o ever_o how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v leave_v their_o conscience_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o but_o as_o bernard_n right_o 9_o right_o ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la observat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la to●to●_n ipsa_fw-la carcer_fw-la bern._n lib._n the_o conse_n cap._n 9_o it_o be_v both_o witness_n judge_n tormentor_n and_o prison_n it_o accuse_v judge_v punish_v and_o condemn_v and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v many_o office_n and_o as_o many_o name_n from_o those_o office_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v wit_n reason_n understanding_n opinion_n judgement_n and_o why_o we_o bestow_v so_o many_o name_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a 49._o excellent_a nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la p._n 48_o 49._o tract_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la give_v we_o this_o true_a and_o ingenious_a account_n the_o wit_n the_o pupil_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_a eye_n and_o in_o man_n world_n the_o only_a shine_a star_n look_v in_o the_o mirroir_n of_o the_o fantasy_n where_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o after_o by_o discourse_v to_o and_o fro_o anticipate_v and_o compare_v thing_n she_o do_v all_o universal_a nature_n know_v and_o all_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n bring_v when_o she_o rate_v thing_n and_o move_v from_o ground_n to_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o reason_n she_o obtain_v by_o this_o but_o when_o by_o reason_n she_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v and_o stand_v fix_v she_o understanding_n be_v when_o her_o assent_n she_o light_o do_v incline_v to_o either_o part_n she_o be_v opinion_n light_n but_o when_o she_o do_v by_o principle_n define_v a_o certain_a truth_n she_o have_v true_a judgement_n fight_v and_o as_o from_o sense_n reason_n work_n do_v spring_n so_o many_o reason_n understanding_n gain_v and_o many_o understanding_n knowledge_n bring_v and_o by_o much_o knowledge_n wisdom_n we_o obtain_v vi_o be_v vi_o endue_v with_o a_o will._n what_o the_o will_n be_v god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o with_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o direct_v but_o also_o with_o a_o will_v to_o govern_v moderate_a and_o over-rule_v the_o action_n of_o life_n the_o will_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n discern_v and_o know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o grave_a counsellor_n do_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o glory_n in_o two_o excellency_n viz_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o dominion_n 1._o it_o have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno._n it_o can_v be_v compel_v and_o force_v coaction_n be_v repugnant_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v wrought_v upon_o necessary_o but_o the_o will_v act_n spontaneous_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n respect_v the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v those_o end_n it_o prosecute_v according_a as_o it_o find_v they_o more_o or_o less_o conducible_a thereunto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n natural_a which_o be_v within_o its_o own_o proper_a sphere_n not_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a it_o can_v move_v or_o not_o move_v the_o body_n as_o it_o please_v but_o it_o can_v move_v towards_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o please_v it_o can_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o hand_n or_o eye_n at_o its_o pleasure_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v determine_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n psal._n 1.10.3_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o run_v free_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o victorious_a delight_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o compulsive_a force_n pelagiu●_n as_o a_o late_a 36._o late_a dr._n manton_n in_o psal._n 119._o v._o 36._o author_n speak_v at_o first_o give_v all_o to_o nature_n acknowledge_v no_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n to_o discourse_v and_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v far_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n

&_o refrigeratur_fw-la alsted_n theolog._n nat._n p._n mihi_fw-la 614._o heart_n and_o exhale_v the_o fume_n thereof_o the_o heart_n have_v continual_a need_n of_o such_o a_o vent_n and_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lung_n like_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o must_v be_v keep_v continual_o go_v long_o than_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o heart_n be_v die_v that_o which_o stop_v the_o one_o suffocate_v the_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o admiration_n contemplate_v the_o wonder_n by_o which_o our_o life_n be_v continue_v these_o lung_n be_v the_o most_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o agitation_n yet_o be_v make_v serviceable_a for_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n together_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n iron_n or_o steel_n keep_v in_o continual_a and_o incessant_a use_n it_o will_v not_o endure_v half_o the_o time_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 142._o the_o quia_fw-la co●●fo●●●itae_fw-la &_o offi●●na_fw-la spirituum_fw-la operosi●sima_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la pe●petuo_fw-la motu_fw-la pendulum_fw-la agititur_fw-la utique_fw-la etiam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la incalescit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la iste_fw-la per_fw-la respirationem_fw-la non_fw-la restingueretur_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o calidam_fw-la &_o ●●midum_fw-la nativum_fw-la nimiae_fw-la aestuatione_fw-la opprimi_fw-la &_o suffocari_fw-la pulmones_fw-la ●ant_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quàm_fw-la folles_fw-la quidam_fw-la naturales_fw-la qui_fw-la sefe_n dilatando_fw-la aë●em_fw-la attrabunt_fw-la inque_fw-la cor_fw-la effundurt_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la aestuans_fw-la aëre_fw-la refrigeretur_fw-la qui_fw-la aër_fw-la ubi_fw-la intra_fw-la co●dis_fw-la meatus_fw-la incaluit_fw-la iterum_fw-la à_fw-la cord_n effunditur_fw-la in_o pulmones_fw-la qui_fw-la sese_fw-la contrabendo_fw-la foras_fw-la emitt●●t_fw-la kecker●_n phy_n p._n 142._o heart_n that_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v labour_v and_o prepare_v which_o therefore_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o heat_n and_o so_o needs_o continual_a cool_n and_o refresh_v we_o can_v live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o labour_n it_o can_v labour_v no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o respiration_n god_n have_v therefore_o prepare_v the_o lung_n for_o this_o service_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thin_a porous_a and_o spongy_a substance_n can_v easy_o be_v dilate_v and_o contract_v by_o dilate_v themselves_o they_o attract_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o air_n into_o themselves_o first_o due_o to_o prepare_v and_o temper_v it_o and_o then_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o its_o refreshment_n which_o be_v quick_o heat_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v again_o breathe_v out_o by_o the_o lung_n by_o contract_v themselves_o again_o this_o double_a motion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o expiration_n we_o call_v respiration_n and_o this_o respiration_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a bond_n a_o very_a slender_a and_o weak_a thread_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o union_n what_o more_o volatile_a evanid_a and_o uncertain_a than_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n the_o nostril_n be_v the_o outer_a door_n of_o the_o body_n our_o breath_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o nostril_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v that_o depart_v which_o be_v day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o we_o our_o breath_n be_v always_o go_v and_o what_o be_v still_o go_v will_v be_v go_v at_o last_o how_o small_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n a_o breathe_a and_o a_o breathless_a lump_n of_o clay_n breath_n can_v continue_v long_o and_o life_n can_v stay_v a_o moment_n behind_o it_o psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n life_n be_v breath_n give_v and_o death_n be_v breath_n take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o write_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a comma_n or_o short_a pause_n after_o which_o speedy_o follow_v a_o full_a stop_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o 623_o 〈…〉_o ita_fw-la &_o p._n mean_v 〈◊〉_d ●otu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d attrahent_n &_o expell●●t_n alsted_n ●hcol_n mat._n ●_o 623_o some_o conceive_v solomon_n point_n at_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n in_o that_o figurative_a and_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.6_o or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n be_v break_v at_o the_o cistern_n the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o compare_v to_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o bucket_n in_o a_o well_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n send_v one_o down_o and_o draw_v the_o other_o up_o but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v proverbial_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n that_o go_v so_o often_o to_o the_o cistern_n or_o well_o be_v break_v at_o last_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o these_o they_o will_v fail_v at_o last_o one_o sit_v by_o the_o bedside_n of_o a_o die_a person_n sigh_v out_o this_o compassionate_a expression_n ah_o quid_fw-la s●●u●_n his_o sick_a friend_n hear_v it_o reply_v pulvis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d fumus_fw-la dust_n a_o shadow_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o wind_n without_o we_o be_v fick●●_n and_o inconstant_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o so_o be_v that_o within_o we_o too_o many_o grudge_n at_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n but_o consider_v the_o feebleness_n of_o this_o bond_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o slowness_n of_o death_n for_o let_v we_o but_o serious_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breath_n on_o a_o double_a account_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n viz._n 2._o or_o of_o breaths-stopping_a accident_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n what_o be_v flesh_n but_o weakness_n even_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v as_o the_o fade_a grass_n isa._n 40.6_o but_o our_o ibid._n our_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la substantia_fw-la pulmon●m_fw-la caro_fw-la laxa_fw-la spo●giosa_fw-la aërea_fw-la &_o similis_fw-la coagulatae_fw-la spumae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la alsted_n ibid._n lung_n be_v the_o most_o lax_n spungy_a and_o tender_a of_o all_o flesh_n if_o that_o which_o be_v so_o airy_a light_a and_o spumou_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o frail_a of_o all_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n without_o rest_n or_o intermission_n and_o that_o which_o want_v alternate_a rest_n can_v be_v durable_a we_o see_v motion_n wear_v out_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n though_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o our_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o bone_n the_o most_o solid_a much_o less_o our_o lung_n the_o most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a part_n of_o brass_n beside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o breath-stopping_a accident_n which_o may_v and_o daily_o do_v beat_v the_o last_o breath_n out_o of_o man_n nostril_n before_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n cause_v it_o to_o expire_v many_o mortal_a disease_n be_v incident_a to_o these_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n phthisick_n inteneration_n ulcer_n easy_o bar_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o breath_n there_o y●a_o and_o slight_a accident_n which_o immediate_o touch_v not_o that_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o breath_n and_o dislodge_v our_o soul_n a_o fly_n a_o gn●t_n the_o stone_n of_o a_o raisin_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n have_v often_o do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n nor_o a_o creature_n so_o despicable_o small_a but_o be_v strong_a enough_o if_o god_n commissionate_a it_o to_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejection_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o multitude_n of_o disease_n be_v so_o many_o light_a candle_n put_v to_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o breath_n beside_o the_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o external_a accident_n by_o which_o multitude_n daily_o perish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a and_o and_o astonish_a wonder_n in_o our_o preservation_n as_o in_o out_o creation_n inference_n i._n how_o admirable_a then_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o daily_a continuation_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o our_o breath_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o nostril_n be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o breathe_v it_o into_o they_o at_o first_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o it_o be_v because_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 5.23_o not_o in_o our_o own_o or_o in_o our_o enemy_n hand_n till_o he_o take_v it_o away_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o psal

john_n see_v ii_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o a_o vehement_a cry_n from_o those_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n to_o they_o 1._o the_o cry_n which_o they_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v this_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o cry_n like_o that_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1_o this_o cry_n do_v not_o imply_v these_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o restless_a state_n or_o to_o want_v true_a satisfaction_n and_o repose_n out_o of_o the_o body_n no●_n yet_o 2_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o heaven_n any_o malevolent_a or_o revengeful_a disposition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o signify_v by_o this_o cry_n be_v their_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o completion_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o those_o his_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n by_o slay_v his_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n wait_v for_o in_o glory_n heb._n 10.13_o 2._o second_o here_o we_o find_v god_n gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o these_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o somewhat_o give_v they_o for_o present_a 2._o by_o somewhat_o promise_v they_o hereafter_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o these_o white_a robe_n give_v they_o denote_v heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a one_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 3.4_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o they_o although_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n in_o the_o final_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n consummate_a conquest_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a and_o enjoy_v your_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n they_o cry_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o also_o after_o a_o little_a season_n q._n d._n wait_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o suffer_a path_n be_v get_v through_o the_o red-sea_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o be_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o justice_n shall_v full_o avenge_v the_o precious_a innocent_a blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o my_o sake_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o the_o world_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o fair_a and_o obvious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v not_o with_o their_o body_n but_o do_v certain_o over-live_a they_o and_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v destroy_v by_o divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a engine_n they_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o glory_n clothe_v with_o their_o white_a robe_n when_o the_o body_n they_o late_o inhabit_v on_o earth_n be_v turn_v to_o ash_n and_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n the_o point_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_v from_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a immortality_n i._o simplo_n and_o absolute_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n ii_o derive_v dependent_a and_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n god_n only_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o he_o he_o that_o create_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v if_o he_o please_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o they_o and_o produce_v they_o in_o a_o nature_n suitable_a to_o that_o his_o appointment_n fit_v for_o a_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v yet_o he_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o endless_a blessedness_n or_o misery_n death_n must_v destroy_v these_o mortal_a body_n but_o it_o can_v destroy_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n argument_n i._n the_o first_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o simplicity_n spirituality_n and_o uncompoundedness_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a unmixed_a be_v t●lly_n be_v interitus_fw-la est_fw-la discessus_fw-la secretio_fw-la &_o direptu●_n earum_fw-la partium_fw-la q●ae_fw-la conjuctione_fw-la aliqua_fw-la teneba●tur_fw-la t●lly_n death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o thing_n compound_v where_o therefore_o no_o composition_n or_o mixture_n be_v find_v no_o death_n or_o dissolution_n can_v follow_v death_n be_v the_o great_a divider_n but_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v divisible_a the_o more_o simple_a pure_a and_o refine_a any_o material_a thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o permanent_a and_o durable_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n the_o far_a it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o mix_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o stroke_n and_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v from_o the_o contrariant_n quality_n and_o jar_a humour_n in_o mix_a body_n that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o dissolution_n matter_n and_o mixture_n be_v the_o door_n at_o which_o death_n enter_v natural_o upon_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o unmixed_a be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o void_a of_o matter_n and_o altogether_o spiritual_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o its_o understand_a faculty_n which_o can_v be_v straighten_a by_o receive_v multitude_n of_o truth_n into_o it_o it_o need_v not_o empty_v itself_o of_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v before_o to_o make_v way_n for_o more_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o find_v itself_o clog_v or_o burden_a by_o the_o great_a multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o more_o it_o know_v the_o more_o it_o still_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v capacity_n and_o appetite_n be_v find_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o that_o mind_n will_v thirst_v and_o even_o burn_v with_o desire_n after_o more_o knowledge_n and_o find_v more_o room_n for_o it_o than_o it_o do_v when_o it_o first_o sip_v and_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o truth_n knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n never_o burden_n or_o cloy_v the_o mind_n but_o like_o fire_n increase_v and_o enlarge_n as_o it_o find_v more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o material_a be_v take_v the_o large_a vessel_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o more_o you_o pour_v into_o it_o the_o less_o room_n be_v still_o leave_v for_o more_o t●lly_n and_o when_o it_o be_v full_a you_o can_v pour_v in_o one_o drop_n more_o except_o you_o let_v out_o what_o be_v in_o it_o before_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o vessel_n it_o can_v retain_v all_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o receptive_a of_o more_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fill_v it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a the_o natural_a appetite_n after_o food_n be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o eager_a but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n and_o measure_n beyond_o which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o eager_a and_o unlimited_a it_o never_o

the_o redeem_v who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n john_n 14.2.3_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o purchase_a inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o new_a breach_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o our_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o we_o divest_v of_o it_o again_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o all_o these_o joint_o make_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v at_o death_n our_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v all_o delusion_n vain_a dream_n which_o do_v but_o abuse_v our_o fond_a imagination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o great_a a_o stoop_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o he_o submit_v to_o in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o appear_v in_o flesh_n yea_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n philip._n 2.7_o a_o act_n that_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o this_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o vanish_v comfort_n of_o a_o few_o year_n and_o that_o short-lived_a comfort_n no_o other_o than_o a_o delude_a dream_n or_o mock_v phantasm_n for_o see_v it_o consist_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o enjoyment_n for_o we_o there_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vanity_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v the_o errand_n upon_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o father_n bosom_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o 2_o and_o for_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o inconceivable_a a_o treasure_n expend_v to_o purchase_v what!_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o few_o year_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a consulship_n unius_fw-la anni_fw-la volaticum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o fugitive_a joy_n of_o a_o year_n yea_o not_o only_o short-lived_a and_o vain_a hope_n in_o themselves_o but_o such_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28.20_o be_v this_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o sweat_v and_o groan_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v be_v that_o precious_a blood_n no_o more_o worth_a than_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o this_o 3_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n do_v he_o not_o rise_v as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o believer_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o the_o grave_n col._n 1.18_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v at_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o if_o none_o than_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n be_v unavoidable_a with_o which_o the_o apostle_n load_v this_o supposition_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o the_o profess_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v if_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o forerunner_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n those_o heavenly_a mansion_n that_o city_n prepare_v by_o god_n must_v stand_v void_a for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v so_o 5_o to_o conclude_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o have_v no_o business_n there_o to_o be_v transact_v by_o their_o advocate_n for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v utter_o subvert_v by_o this_o one_o supposition_n 4._o as_o it_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o build_v thereon_o so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o there_o be_v divers_a act_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n about_o and_o upon_o our_o soul_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o three_o viz._n his_o sanctify_a seal_a and_o comfort_v work_n all_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o believer_n 1._o his_o sanctify_a work_n whereby_o he_o alter_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o declare_v and_o direct_a end_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o attemper_n and_o dispose_v they_o for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o for_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o they_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o purification_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n matt._n 18.8_o count_v it_o better_o as_o their_o lord_n tell_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o self-denial_n all_o these_o heart-searching_n heart-humblings_a cry_n and_o tear_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o heart_n suit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n after_o this_o animal_n life_n be_v finish_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o present_a advantage_n result_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n object_n object_n from_o our_o abstinence_n and_o self-denial_n we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o comfort_n on_o earth_n by_o it_o debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n do_v not_o only_o flat_a the_o appetite_n and_o debase_v and_o alloy_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n but_o cut_v short_a our_o life_n by_o the_o exorbitance_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o worth_a our_o note_n sol._n sol._n yet_o 1_o morality_n can_v have_v do_v all_o this_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o low_a a_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o 2_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v censure_v and_o impeach_v in_o send_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o end_n which_o can_v as_o well_o be_v attain_v without_o it_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v affront_v by_o it_o who_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o have_v declare_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 2._o his_o seal_v witness_v and_o assure_v work_n we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o some_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v two_o good_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o bear_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o his_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o his_o earnest_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o all_o which_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a aspect_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v to_o that_o life_n we_o be_v now_o seal_v and_o of_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o these_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v by_o

death_n these_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v delusion_n and_o his_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o jest_n 3_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_v sensible_o feel_v and_o taste_v by_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v from_o this_o office_n style_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o signanter_n &_o eminenter_fw-la he_o so_o comfort_n as_o no_o other_o do_v or_o can_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o comfort_n but_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o come_a world_n john_n 16.13_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n he_o enable_v believer_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o to_o despise_v present_a thing_n whether_o the_o smile_n or_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o v._o 26._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n these_o be_v but_o the_o fantastic_a joy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v find_v but_o so_o many_o fond_a conceit_n and_o gross_a mistake_n 5._o this_o supposition_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n believe_v that_o after_o death_n have_v divorce_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o reunion_n will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n great_a than_o the_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v at_o part_v this_o seem_v not_o incredible_a to_o we_o what_o ever_o natural_a improbability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v against_o it_o act_n 26.8_o and_o that_o because_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o undertake_v this_o task_n philip._n 3.21_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o job_n 21.27_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v much_o better_o accommodate_v and_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a habitation_n in_o their_o body_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o see_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n luke_n 20.16_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o promise_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v our_o great_a relief_n against_o 1_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 2_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o 3_o against_o all_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o resurrection_n fail_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v till_o it_o be_v revive_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v but_o by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o now_o inhabit_v it_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o and_o consequent_o this_o supposition_n subvert_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o 6_o it_o overthrow_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v rise_v or_o if_o it_o rise_v by_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n the_o person_n raise_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o award_v to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n can_v be_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o the_o action_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o transient_a but_o be_v file_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gal._n 6.7_o here_o we_o sow_v and_o there_o we_o reap_v action_n do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a viz._n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o perhaps_o by_o we_o quite_o forget_v god_n register_n it_o in_o his_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n 2_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3_o and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o very_a same_o person_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o distribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n which_o strong_o infer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o certain_o overlive_v the_o body_n and_o must_v come_v back_o from_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a account_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o how_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n overthrow_v our_o faith_n duty_n and_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o suspect_v this_o doctrine_n and_o remain_v still_o dissatisfyed_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o when_o all_o be_v say_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o 1_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v he_o can_v never_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n till_o he_o first_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o other_o matter_n within_o their_o sphere_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o we_o easy_a enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v arbiter_n also_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o hence_o come_v such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o 1._o object_n 1._o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o vanish_v and_o die_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o have_v struggle_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v its_o possession_n in_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v we_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o immediate_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v lose_v sol._n sol._n we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v and_o can_v perceive_v viz._n a_o puff_n of_o vanish_v breath_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o by_o sight_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v as_o they_o be_v our_o gross_a sense_n be_v incapable_a of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a substance_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o you_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v and_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a à_fw-la parte_fw-la antà_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o end_n every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n may_v have_v a_o end_n sol._n sol._n and_o what_o once_o be_v nothing_o may_v by_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o though_o we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o indeed_o their_o immortality_n as_o well_o as_o we_o

which_o you_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o way_n those_o that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v grope_v or_o feel_v after_o god_n in_o the_o dark_a act_v 17.27_o poor_a soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o but_o how_o to_o atone_v the_o offend_a deity_n they_o know_v not_o mica_n 6.6_o 7._o but_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o life_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o it_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o so_o it_o frame_v and_o mould_v our_o heart_n as_o god_n sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o it_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o eye_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o blessing_n a_o peerless_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n inference_n viii_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a certain_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o so_o formidable_a as_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o our_o sinful_a fear_n to_o represent_v they_o they_o may_v when_o god_n permit_v they_o destroy_v your_o body_n they_o can_v touch_v or_o destroy_v your_o soul_n matth._n 16.28_o as_o to_o your_o body_n no_o enemy_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o there_o be_v leave_n and_o permission_n give_v they_o by_o god_n job_n 1.10_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v within_o the_o line_n or_o hedge_n of_o divine_a providence_n they_o be_v secure_o fence_v sometime_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 34.7_o and_o sometime_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n zech._n 2.5_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n whatever_o power_n enemy_n may_v have_v upon_o they_o when_o divine_a permission_n open_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o providence_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v reach_v their_o soul_n to_o hurt_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o can_v destroy_v our_o perish_a flesh_n it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n they_o can_v reach_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n no_o sword_n can_v cut_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v dreadful_a enemy_n indeed_o if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o why_o then_o do_v we_o tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o hand_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o martyr_n be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n when_o their_o body_n be_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n drive_v but_o a_o poor_a trade_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o tear_v the_o nest_n but_o the_o bird_n escape_v he_o crack_v the_o shell_n but_o lose_v the_o kernel_n two_o thing_n make_v a_o powerful_a defensative_a against_o our_o fear_n 1_o that_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n 2_o that_o all_o providence_n be_v steer_v by_o that_o promise_n rom._n 8.28_o inference_n ix_o if_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a o_o if_o soul_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o alteration_n death_n will_v make_v upon_o their_o condition_n for_o evil_a or_o for_o good_a how_o useful_a will_v such_o meditation_n be_v to_o they_o 1_o they_o must_v be_v disseize_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n eccles._n 8.8_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ready_a ready_a or_o unready_a they_o must_v depart_v when_o their_o lease_n be_v out_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a for_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a they_o must_v be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o hang_v back_o and_o beg_v lord_n let_v death_n take_v another_o at_o this_o time_n and_o spare_v i_o for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o a_o proxy_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o our_o soul_n departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o job_n 16.22_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o well_o build_v body_n can_v stand_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o our_o ruinons_n tabernacle_n give_v our_o soul_n warning_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lamp_n of_o life_n be_v almost_o burn_v down_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n almost_o run_v yet_o a_o few_o a_o very_a few_o day_n and_o night_n more_o and_o then_o time_n night_n and_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 3_o when_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o near_o approach_a time_n be_v come_v wonderful_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v on_o the_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n godly_a and_o ungodly_a 1_o a_o marvellous_a alteration_n will_v then_o be_v make_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o 1_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o divide_v stroke_n give_v by_o death_n and_o the_o part_n pull_v over_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o arm_n of_o angel_n mount_v they_o through_o the_o upper_a region_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n far_o above_o all_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o airy_a region_n be_v indeed_o the_o place_n where_o devil_n inhabit_v and_o have_v their_o haunt_n and_o walk_n but_o angel_n be_v the_o saint_n convoy_n through_o satan_n territory_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o mourn_a friend_n into_o the_o welcome_a arm_n of_o officious_a and_o benevolent_a angel_n 2_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o converse_v of_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o bless_a and_o sinless_a spirit_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o leave_n of_o all_o man_n at_o death_n isa._n 38.11_o farewell_n vain_a world_n with_o all_o the_o mix_v and_o imperfect_a comfort_n of_o it_o and_o welcome_a the_o more_o sweet_a suitable_a and_o satisfy_a company_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n holy_a angel_n and_o perfect_v saint_n heb._n 12.23_o 3_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o everlasting_a freedom_n so_o much_o be_v imply_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4_o from_o all_o fear_n doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o anxious_a debate_n of_o our_o title_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o clear_a full_a and_o most_o satisfy_a assurance_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v how_o can_v he_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5_o from_o all_o burden_n of_o affliction_n inward_a and_o outward_a under_o which_o we_o have_v groan_v all_o our_o day_n to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o ease_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n to_o the_o righteous_a must_v this_o be_v 2_o a_o marvellous_a change_n will_v also_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o shall_v then_o part_v from_o 1_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o they_o have_v their_o consolation_n luke_n 16.25_o here_o be_v all_o their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n find_v themselves_o arrest_v and_o seize_v by_o satan_n as_o god_n gaoler_n hurry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o from_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o state_n perfect_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n instrument_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o never_o to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o preach_v or_o pray_v any_o more_o never_o to_o hear_v the_o woo_a voice_n of_o the_o bless_a bridegroom_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o any_o more_o 3_o from_o all_o their_o vain_a ungrounded_a presumptuous_a hope_n of_o heaven_n into_o absolute_a and_o final_a desperation_n of_o mercy_n the_o very_a sinew_n and_o nerve_n of_o hope_n be_v cut_v by_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o astonish_a alteration_n that_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n after_o they_o part_v with_o the_o body_n which_o they_o now_o inhabit_v o_o that_o we_o who_o can_v but_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v overlive_v our_o body_n be_v more_o thoughtful_a of_o the_o condition_n they_o must_v enter_v into_o after_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v

to_o their_o preservation_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v at_o any_o more_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o for_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v propriety_n which_o natural_o draw_v love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n along_o with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v quick_o perish_v without_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o intimate_a friend_n with_o who_o it_o have_v assiduous_o and_o familiar_o converse_v from_o its_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v partner_n in_o each_o other_o comfort_n and_o sorrow_n they_o may_v say_v to_o each_o other_o as_o miconius_n do_v to_o his_o colleague_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thuringian_n church_n cucurri●●s_o certavimus_fw-la laboravimus_fw-la pugnavimus_fw-la vicimus_fw-la &_o viximus_fw-la conjunctissimé_fw-fr we_o have_v run_v strive_v labour_v fight_v overcome_v and_o live_v most_o intimate_o and_o love_o together_o consuetude_n and_o daily_a conversation_n beget_v and_o conciliate_v friendship_n and_o love_n betwixt_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n let_v a_o lamb_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o lion_n will_v express_v a_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n 3._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n house_n and_o belove_a habitation_n where_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v enjoy_v all_o its_o comfort_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o can_v but_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n engagement_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o soul_n home_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a this_o house_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o desire_v by_o many_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n that_o they_o pay_v a_o dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n they_o dwell_v in_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galba_n anima_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la their_o soul_n be_v but_o ill_o accommodate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o home_n and_o therefore_o belove_v by_o they_o 4_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v its_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n both_o natural_a and_o religious_a rom._n 6.13_o through_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o bodily_a member_n it_o perform_v all_o its_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o these_o be_v break_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o death_n the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o that_o way_n it_o now_o do_v john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o natural_a man_n love_v their_o body_n for_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a man_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d own_o and_o other_o soul_n philip._n 1.23_o 5._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n partner_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o same_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n matth._n 22.32_o and_o design_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o his_o friend_n alippius_n they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la conglutinati_fw-la glue_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n inference_n i._n be_v it_o so_o learn_v hence_o the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o prevalence_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o overpower_v all_o natural_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o take_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n patient_o but_o to_o long_o for_o it_o ardent_o philip._n 1.23_o while_o some_o need_n patience_n to_o die_v other_o need_v it_o as_o much_o to_o live_v 2_o thes._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o on_o these_o term_n they_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n luke_n 12.26_o to_o hate_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ie_fw-fr to_o love_v they_o in_o so_o remiss_a a_o degree_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n to_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n we_o hate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a love_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o or_o quench_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o its_o own_o comfort_n in_o the_o body_n it_o principal_o and_o ultimate_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o but_o christ_n glory_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v further_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n its_o death_n thereupon_o become_v as_o eligible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o life_n philip._n 1.20_o o_o this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a attainment_n to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v vivere_fw-la renuo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la vivam_fw-la i_o refuse_v life_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n or_o another_o when_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v answer_v illius_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la mori_fw-la qui_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o can_v arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o lou●●_n though_o they_o love_v christ_n sincere_o yet_o they_o shrink_v from_o death_n cowardly_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ground_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v unbodied_a 1._o sinful_a 2._o allowable_a 1._o the_o sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n 1_o gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v damp_n and_o discourage_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o loath_a to_o die_v it_o arm_n death_n with_o terror_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 2_o unmortified_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a enemy_n it_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o fuel_n if_o green_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v but_o if_o that_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o catch_v present_o mortification_n be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o that_o resist_v death_n as_o green_a wood_n do_v the_o fire_n 3_o the_o weakness_n and_o and_o cloudiness_n of_o faith_n you_o need_v faith_n to_o die_v by_o as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o less_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o death_n a_o strong_a believer_n welcome_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n when_o a_o weak_a one_o unless_o extraordinary_o assist_v tremble_v at_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v ground_n on_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o body_n warrantable_o and_o allowable_o as_o 1_o to_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o service_n in_o our_o body_n before_o we_o lie_v they_o down_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v plead_v for_o long_a life_n psal._n 30.9_o psal._n 88.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o isai._n 38.18_o 19_o 2_o to_o see_v the_o cloud_n of_o god_n anger_n dispel_v whether_o public_a or_o personal_a and_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v out_o ere_o we_o die_v psal._n 27.13_o 3_o they_o may_v desire_v with_o submission_n to_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a man_n but_o come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n psal._n 31.15_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n 3._o but_o though_o some_o christian_n shun_v death_n upon_o a_o sinful_a account_n and_o other_o upon_o a_o justifyable_a one_o yet_o other_o there_o be_v who_o see_v their_o title_n clear_a their_o work_n do_v and_o relish_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o praelibation_n of_o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v unclothe_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n their_o love_n to_o christ_n have_v extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a ignatius_n long_v to_o come_v to_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o devour_v he_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n christ_n be_v so_o dear_a

suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 21.8_o how_o many_o sad_a example_n do_v the_o church-history_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o of_o man_n who_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n have_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o body_n ruin_v their_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o few_o like_a mind_a with_o paul_n who_o set_v a_o low_a price_n upon_o his_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n act._n 20.24_o or_o with_o those_o worthy_a jew_n dan._n 3.28_o who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o conscience_n few_o of_o chrysostoms_n mind_n who_o tell_v the_o empress_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o of_o basil_n who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n god_n threaten_v hell_n whereas_o he_o threaten_v but_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o mat._n 10.28_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v god_n against_o man_n the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n against_o temporal_a suffering_n and_o so_o surmount_v these_o low_a fleshly_a consideration_n to_o cleave_v to_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n you_o read_v gal._n 11_o 16._o how_o in_o pursuit_n of_o duty_n though_o surround_v with_o danger_n paul_n will_v not_o confer_v or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n ask_v its_o opinion_n which_o be_v best_a or_o stay_v for_o its_o consent_n till_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a if_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v it_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o little_a politician_n among_o we_o who_o think_v to_o husband_n their_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o other_o plainhearted_a and_o too_o forward_a christian_n do_v but_o these_o politic_n will_v be_v their_o perdition_n and_o their_o craft_n will_v betray_v they_o to_o ruin_v they_o will_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o save_v they_o when_o other_o will_v save_v they_o by_o lose_v they_o matth._n 10.39_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o cabin_n do_v the_o ship_n o_o my_o friend_n let_v i_o beg_v you_o not_o to_o love_v your_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o soul_n too_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o so_o scare_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n as_o with_o poor_a spira_n to_o dash_v they_o both_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n most_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o now_o be_v deny_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v from_o man_n and_o now_o must_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v we_o love_v they_o fond_o and_o irregular_o in_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o patience_n think_v of_o death_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o how_o do_v some_o man_n fright_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v persuade_v they_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o a_o unbodied_a and_o separate_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o thought_n close_o to_o that_o ungrateful_a subject_n a_o christian_n that_o love_v his_o body_n regular_o and_o moderate_o can_v look_v into_o his_o own_o grave_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n and_o speak_v familiar_o of_o it_o as_o job_n 17.14_o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n as_o a_o man_n will_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o clothes_n at_o night_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o certain_o such_o man_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o both_z as_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n you_o know_v a_o part_a time_n must_v come_v and_o the_o more_o fond_a you_o be_v of_o they_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a that_o time_n will_v be_v nothing_o except_o the_o guilt_n and_o terrible_a charge_n of_o conscience_n put_v man_n into_o terror_n at_o death_n more_o than_o our_o fondness_n of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v confess_v christless_a person_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v rich_a of_o death_n their_o die_a day_n be_v their_o undo_a day_n but_o for_o christian_n to_o startle_v and_o fright_v at_o it_o be_v strange_a consider_v how_o great_a a_o friend_n death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o what_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n too_o soon_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o use_v iii_o of_o exhortation_n to_o conclude_v see_v there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o friendship_n and_o tender_a affection_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v i_o persuade_v every_o soul_n of_o you_o to_o express_v your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o labour_v to_o get_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o both_o to_o all_o eternity_n soul_n if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o or_o the_o body_n you_o dwell_v in_o show_v it_o by_o your_o prevent_a care_n in_o season_n lest_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o love_v they_o when_o you_o daily_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n by_o employ_v they_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o form_v they_o you_o feed_v and_o pamper_v they_o on_o earth_n you_o give_v they_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n you_o can_v procure_v for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o you_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o nor_o your_o soul_n neither_o after_o death_n have_v separate_v they_o o_o cruel_a soul_n cruel_a not_o to_o other_o but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o your_o own_o flesh_n which_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o love_n to_o be_v this_o your_o love_n to_o your_o body_n what_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o satan_n service_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n you_o think_v the_o rigour_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o abstemiousness_n and_o self-denial_n their_o care_n fear_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v too_o great_a severity_n to_o their_o body_n but_o they_o know_v these_o be_v the_o most_o real_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a love_n to_o they_o they_o love_v they_o too_o well_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o you_o do_v alas_o your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v ●n_o feed_v and_o clothing_n and_o please_v it_o but_o in_o get_v it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v it_o for_o god_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v your_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service●_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o a_o wise_a parent_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a or_o wanton_a child_n that_o will_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o quick_o bring_v itself_o to_o the_o gallow_n the_o father_n look_v on_o he_o with_o compassion_n and_o melt_a bowel_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n my_o child_n my_o naughty_a disobedient_a headstrong_a child_n i_o resolve_v to_o chastise_v thou_o severe_o i_o love_v thou_o too_o well_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v ruin_v if_o my_o care_n or_o correction_n may_v prevent_v it_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n evidence_n their_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o their_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n it_o be_v cruelty_n not_o love_n or_o pity_n to_o indulge_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n except_o you_o have_v gracious_a soul_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v glorify_v body_n except_o you_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o happiness_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o eternity_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o your_o body_n follow_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o interest_n your_o soul_n now_o get_v in_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o one_o sad_a truth_n may_v sink_v deep_a into_o all_o our_o consideration_n this_o day_n that_o if_o your_o body_n be_v snare_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v now_o regardless_o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o assure_o they_o will_v have_v a_o bitter_a part_n at_o

the_o matter_n of_o their_o election_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o do_v paul_n philip._n 1.23_o but_o other_o be_v draw_v or_o rend_v by_o plain_a violence_n from_o the_o body_n job_n 27.8_o when_o god_n draw_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v happy_a indeed_o who_o heart_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o voluntary_o and_o free_o as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o confidence_n but_o go_v along_o with_o it_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v both_o confidence_n and_o complacence_n with_o respect_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v courage_n fortitude_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o look_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o face_n we_o dare_v venture_v upon_o death_n we_o dare_v take_v it_o by_o the_o cold_a hand_n and_o bid_v it_o welcome_n we_o dare_v defy_v its_o enmity_n and_o deride_v its_o noxious_a power_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v complacence_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confidence_n to_o encounter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a the_o translation_n be_v too_o flat_a we_o be_v well_o please_v it_o be_v a_o desirable_a and_o grateful_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o die_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a rather_o i.e._n rather_o than_o not_o see_v and_o enjoy_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v here_o always_o sin_v and_o groan_v there_o be_v no_o complacency_n in_o death_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v go_v through_o that_o strait_a gate_n or_o not_o see_v god_n we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o you_o see_v death_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o submission_n only_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o he_o balance_n the_o evil_n of_o death_n with_o the_o privilege_n it_o admit_v the_o soul_n into_o and_o then_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a yea_o please_v to_o die_v we_o can_v live_v always_o if_o we_o will_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o that_o frame_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o we_o can_v job_n 7.16_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o or_o long_o say_v he_o but_o why_o shall_v job_n deprecate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o attainable_a i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v both_o statute_n and_o natural_a law_n forbid_v it_o ay_o but_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n suppose_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pure_a matter_n of_o election_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_v of_o the_o account_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v always_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bondage_n unsupportable_a to_o be_v here_o always_o indeed_o those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n their_o all_o in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v hence_o they_o that_o be_v never_o change_v by_o grace_n desire_v no_o change_n by_o death_n if_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o be_v once_o to_o a_o english_a parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n when_o will_v they_o say_v as_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o portion_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o never_o to_o die_v be_v never_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o you_o say_v qu._n qu._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a temper_n of_o soul_n but_o how_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n attain_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o course_n we_o may_v take_v to_o get_v the_o like_a frame_n of_o willingness_n sol._n sol._n they_o attain_v it_o and_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o such_o method_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o live_v in_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o so_o must_v you_o if_o ever_o death_n be_v desirable_a in_o your_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v comfortable_o that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n except_o you_o know_v where_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o 2._o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o assurance_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n indeed_o in_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n nothing_o sweeten_v like_o it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o this_o put_v rose_n into_o the_o pale_a cheek_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o amiable_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o and_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 3._o their_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o a_o terrene_a life_n philip._n 3.8_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o christ_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o we_o hug_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o obtain_v a_o complacency_n in_o death_n 4._o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n with_o much_o integrity_n and_o so_o keep_v their_o conscience_n pure_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n at_o last_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 27.5_o my_o integrity_n will_v i_o not_o let_v go_v till_o i_o die_v o_o this_o unsting_n death_n of_o all_o its_o terror_n 5._o they_o keep_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o height_n that_o flame_n be_v vehement_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o terror_n and_o desire_v the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n philip._n 1.23_o so_o ignatius_n o_o how_o i_o long_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o make_v death_n eligible_a and_o lovely_a to_o you_o which_o be_v terrible_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n in_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v balaam_n inference_n ii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n agony_n many_o cry_v out_o on_o a_o deathbed_n o_o ●end_n for_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v then_o be_v that_o a_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o hurry_n amid_o distraction_n and_o agony_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n look_v out_o in_o season_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o another_o habitation_n if_o you_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o one_o house_n you_o must_v provide_v another_o or_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o if_o unclothe_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n you_o must_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o short_o from_o these_o earthly_a habitation_n o_o what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v for_o your_o soul_n against_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n of_o adrian_n be_v at_o a_o sad_a loss_n when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la heu_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o iacob_n privilege_n that_o god_n have_v pre●●●●d_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.16_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a presumption_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la pereunt_fw-la but_o a_o few_o moment_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fatal_a mistake_n their_o poor_a soul_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o confound_a repulse_n like_o that_o matth._n 7.22_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o city_n full_a of_o heavenly_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o some_o but_o who_o be_v they_o

that_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o presumptuous_a who_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o so_o fall_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n brethren_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a inquiry_n you_o be_v ever_o put_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v whether_o your_o character_n set_v you_o among_o those_o man_n or_o no._n 1._o first_o those_o that_o be_v newborn_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o their_o new_a house_n from_o heaven_n when_o death_n uncloathe_n they_o of_o these_o tabernacle_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o newborn_a inhabitant_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.3_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v glory_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n let_v nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o cultivate_v how_o it_o will_v if_o not_o renew_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n disappoint_v you_o must_v be_v regenerate_v or_o damn_v this_o alter_v the_o temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o suit_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o else_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n to_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v wrought_v this_o way_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 5._o no_o privilege_n of_o nature_n no_o duty_n of_o religion_n avail_v without_o this_o gal._n 6.15_o if_o morality_n without_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n why_o be_v not_o the_o heathen_n there_o if_o strictness_n in_o duty_n without_o regeneration_n why_o not_o the_o pharisee_n there_o believe_v it_o neither_o name_n nor_o duty_n no_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v bring_v one_o soul_n to_o glory_n without_o it_o o_o than_o thou_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o ask_v it_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i.e._n be_o i_o renew_v 1_o in_o my_o state_n and_o condition_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 2_o in_o my_o frame_n and_o temper_v eph._n 5.8_o once_o darkness_n now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o practice_n and_o conversation_n eph._n 2.12_o 13.1_o cor._n 6.11_o if_o not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o die_v my_o body_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o lonely_a house_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o dark_a vault_n and_o prison_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n into_o outer_a darkness_n 2._o second_o those_o that_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n seek_v a_o better_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v they_o for_o they_o god_n have_v make_v preparation_n in_o glory_n hebr._n 11.13_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n you_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o character_n 1._o they_o look_v not_o on_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o home_n nor_o on_o the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v unpeople_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n we_o must_v go_v two_o way_n at_o death_n 2._o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n present_a as_o their_o portion_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o psal._n 17.13_o 14._o their_o body_n be_v here_o their_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3_o their_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o rule_n guide_v they_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o so_o their_o course_n be_v steer_v at_o least_o intend_a philip._n 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trade_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o their_o dialect_n and_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o native_n of_o this_o world_n their_o language_n be_v earthly_a 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o these_o have_v a_o pure_a lip_n zeph._n 3.9_o 5_o their_o society_n and_o choose_a companion_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 16.3_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o themselves_o act._n 4_o 21._o 6_o their_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o after_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o these_o thing_n discover_v we_o to_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o man_n for_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v heavenly_a habitation_n when_o we_o die_v 3._o three_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v by_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o better_a habitation_n by_o death_n this_o be_v another_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v rec●●ved_v into_o glory_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hebr._fw-la 11.13_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v characteristical_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o imply_v 1_o intimate_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v thing_n well_o know_v and_o familiarize_v to_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutantes_fw-la salute_v they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o part_v betwixt_o two_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a embrace_n the_o promise_n in_o its_o arm_n as_o dear_a friend_n use_v to_o do_v at_o part_v and_o say_v farewell_n sweet_a promise_n from_o which_o i_o have_v suck_v out_o so_o much_o relief_n and_o refreshment_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o life_n i_o must_v now_o live_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n on_o you_o but_o by_o sight_n o_o you_o have_v often_o cheer_v my_o soul_n and_o be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o firm_a credit_n that_o a_o believer_n give_v to_o thing_n unseen_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sensible_o take_v and_o grasp_v they_o in_o his_o very_a arm_n and_o bosom_n they_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n into_o their_o sensible_a embrace_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o eye_n 3_o it_o imply_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o believer_n profession_n who_o dare_v trust_v to_o that_o at_o last_o gasp_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o health_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o act_n when_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n string_n be_v crack_v rom._n 14.9_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o profess_a joy_n in_o life_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o grasp_v at_o death_n and_o lay_v his_o last_o hold_n on_o 4_o it_o show_v you_o whence_o all_o a_o believer_n comfort_n come_v in_o life_n and_o death_n o_o it_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o consolation_n this_o they_o fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o when_o the_o world_n can_v administer_v one_o drop_n of_o refreshment_n to_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a work_n faith_n perform_v for_o the_o saint_n one_o in_o life_n the_o other_o in_o death_n in_o life_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o mortification_n to_o their_o sin_n in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o consolation_n to_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o die_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o live_v when_o they_o die_v 4._o four_o those_o that_o love_v the_o person_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mark_n that_o set_v they_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o then_o this_o love_n must_v be_v 1_o sincere_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2_o supreme_a and_o above_o all_o other_o belove_n 3_o conform_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n if_o sincere_a and_o supreme_a it_o will_v be_v transformative_a 4_o long_v to_o be_v with_o he_o such_o love_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o soul_n for_o who_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v inference_n iii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o short_o what_o a_o spur_n be_v this_o to_o a_o diligent_a redemption_n and_o improvement_n of_o time_n this_o be_v the_o use_n peter_n make_v of_o it_o here_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n hooper_n he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o diet_n spare_v in_o his_o word_n but_o most_o of_o all_o spare_a of_o his_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v much_o out_o of_o a_o little_a 1_o great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o time_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v

he_o from_o duty_n who_o have_v already_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o world_n by_o fix_a and_o deep_a thought_n of_o death_n 2._o hereby_o we_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o less_o it_o terrify_v we_o a_o lion_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a to_o he_o that_o never_o see_v he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o keeper_n who_o feed_v he_o every_o day_n a_o pitch_a battle_n be_v more_o frightful_a and_o scare_v to_o a_o new_a list_a soldier_n that_o never_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o field_n before_o nor_o see_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o army_n ready_a to_o engage_v nor_o hear_v the_o thunder_a noise_n of_o cannon_n and_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o shout_n of_o army_n and_o groan_n of_o die_a man_n on_o every_o side_n than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o old_a soldier_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o seaman_n who_o it_o may_v be_v tremble_v at_o first_o and_o now_o can_v sing_v in_o a_o storm_n scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o weak_a and_o timorous_a believer_n to_o meditate_v on_o than_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v by_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o young_a colt_n ride_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o fright_v at_o and_o make_v they_o smell_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o dionys._n sicut_fw-la panis_fw-la necessarius_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteres_fw-la e●ementis_fw-la it_o a_o intenta_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la ne●●ssaria_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la dionys._n look_v as_o bread_n say_v one_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o food_n so_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o other_o meditation_n every_o time_n we_o change_v our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v realize_v therein_o our_o great_a change_n our_o soul_n must_v short_o leave_v this_o and_o be_v lodge_v for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o another_o mansion_n when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o clothes_n at_o night_n we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v strip_v near_a one_o of_o these_o day_n and_o put_v off_o not_o our_o clothes_n only_o but_o the_o body_n that_o wear_v they_o too_o holy_a job_n have_v by_o frequent_a thought_n familiarize_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o house_n and_o dear_a relation_n job_n 17.14_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o it_o need_v much_o grac●_n to_o bring_v and_o hold_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o moses_n beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n yea_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o have_v be_v acowledge_v by_o man_n who_o light_n be_v less_o and_o diversion_n more_o than_o we_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o use_n and_o end_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n build_v beforehand_o and_o that_o in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n too_o that_o they_o may_v season_v the_o delight_n of_o life_n with_o the_o frequent_a thought_n of_o death_n john_n 19.41_o philip_n of_o macedon_n will_v be_v awaken_v by_o his_o page_n every_o morning_n with_o this_o sentence_n memento_n te_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la remember_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o great_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o at_o his_o inauguration_n but_o at_o his_o great_a feast_n velis_fw-la elig●_n ab_fw-la he_o saxis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la invictissime_fw-la caesar_n tibi_fw-la tumulum_fw-la i_o fabricare_fw-la velis_fw-la order_v a_o mason_n to_o bring_v two_o stone_n before_o he_o and_o say_v choose_v o_o emperor_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o tombstone_n reader_n thou_o will_v find_v mental_a separation_n much_o easy_a than_o real_a separation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o death_n than_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o less_o we_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v it_o prop._n ii_o actual_a separation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o forego_v agony_n of_o it_o or_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o last_o separate_a stroke_n which_o actual_o part_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o lay_v the_o body_n prostrate_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o death_n and_o thrust_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o its_o ancient_a and_o belove_a habitation_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o fore-running_a agony_n which_o common_o make_v way_n for_o this_o actual_a dissolution_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o bitter_a part_n of_o death_n except_o those_o conflict_n with_o satan_n which_o they_o sometime_o grapple_v with_o on_o a_o deathbed_n which_o they_o encounter_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v say_v one_o no_o poniard_n in_o death_n itself_o like_o those_o in_o the_o way_n or_o prologue_n to_o it_o i_o like_v not_o to_o die_v say_v another_o but_o i_o care_v not_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n the_o conflict_n and_o struggle_v of_o nature_n with_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n unknown_a to_o man_n before_o whatever_o pain_n they_o have_v endure_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o tie_n and_o engagement_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n from_o member_n to_o member_n like_o resolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o storm_v garrison_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n royal_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o victorious_a death_n and_o leave_v the_o dear_o belove_a body_n a_o captive_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o death_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o death_n to_o all_o other_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v terrible_a separation_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n conim●r_n cum_fw-la separatio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la violenta_fw-la sit_fw-la consequ●ns_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la approbata_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la praeternaturalis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la conim●r_n it_o be_v natural_a indeed_o to_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v to_o love_v and_o cherish_v its_o own_o body_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o preternatural_a dolo●em_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partus_fw-la dolo●em_fw-la the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o travel_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n yea_o by_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n they_o feel_v even_o the_o birth-pang_n or_o bear_v throe_n act_v 2.24_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o handle_v alike_o rough_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n some_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o desirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kiss_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o moses_n his_o death_n mr._n bolton●elt_v ●elt_z no_o pain_n at_o his_o death_n but_o the_o cold_a hand_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o pain_n he_o feel_v yea_o holy_a bayn●ham_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n profess_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n every_o believer_n be_v equal_o free_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o death_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o equal_o favour_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n 2._o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o bitter_a pang_n and_o agony_n which_o end_n in_o the_o actual_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n vives_z body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi anime_fw-mi à_fw-la corpore_fw-la discessus_fw-la vives_z death_n or_o actual_a separation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o tie_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n conim●r_fw-la body_n privatio_fw-la actus_fw-la secundi_fw-la

ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o for_o the_o state_n and_o decorum_n than_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o ascension_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o people_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o safe_o but_o honourable_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o father_n house_n in_o a_o become_a equipage_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o ascension_n day_n that_o day_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o illustrious_a creature_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n which_o god_n herein_o design_n for_o we_o that_o creature_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o thither_o yea_o that_o our_o ascension_n day_n shall_v in_o this_o resemble_v christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o when_o he_o ascend_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n a_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o royal_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o princely_a pavilion_n and_o then_o a_o royal_a guard_n of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o chariot_n if_o not_o for_o support_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n and_o oh_o what_o jubilation_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v hear_v that_o day_n in_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n move_v at_o his_o come_n the_o triumph_n be_v not_o end_v to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v now_o herein_o god_n great_o honour_v his_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o ascension_n and_o christ_n gerhard_n christ_n quomodo_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la capiti_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la membris_fw-la gaudent_fw-la inservi●●_n i●lis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quosaliquando_fw-la socios_fw-la habebunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gerhard_n they_o rejoice_v to_o attend_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o must_v be_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v attend_v we_o to_o our_o father_n house_n at_o our_o death_n in_o the_o one_o they_o finish_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o other_o they_o begin_v their_o more_o intimate_a society_n moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 24.31_o and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o attend_v their_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n single_o than_o those_o who_o must_v collect_v they_o into_o one_o body_n at_o last_o and_o wait_v upon_o that_o collective_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n psal._n 45.14_o object_n object_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v exceed_o awful_a and_o overwhelm_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o terrify_v than_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a surround_v and_o beset_v with_o such_o majestic_a creature_n we_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n have_v have_v upon_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v die_v say_v manoah_n for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o so_o eliphaz_n a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o my_o face_n the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o job_n 4.15_o sol._n sol._n true_o whilst_o our_o soul_n inhabit_v these_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o partly_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n the_o dread_n of_o angel_n natural_o fall_v upon_o our_o animal_n spirit_n they_o shrink_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n quail_v at_o it_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v terrify_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n numb_a 22.25_o the_o dread_n of_o spirit_n strike_v the_o animal_n or_o natural_a spirit_n primary_o and_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n by_o consent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n upon_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o angel_n viz._n a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n wherever_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n especial_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o immediate_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v both_o from_o flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o dread_a of_o angel_n be_v then_o vanish_v and_o the_o soul_n will_v take_v great_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o company_n and_o communion_n the_o soul_n than_o find_v itself_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o fellow_n servant_n for_o so_o they_o be_v revel_v 19.10_o and_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n not_o as_o inferior_n and_o underling_n but_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o so_o that_o henceforth_o no_o dread_n fall_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o excellent_a creature_n but_o each_o enjoy_v singular_a delight_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o honourable_a and_o please_a company_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a go_v hence_o to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o bosom_n prop._n v._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v and_o prejudice_v by_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o both_o can_v and_o do_v live_v and_o act_n without_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o volition_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o though_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n yet_o its_o operation_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n its_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o thus_o they_o form_v their_o objection_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v object_n object_n it_o understand_v by_o species_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o form_v in_o the_o fantasy_n intellectum_fw-la conditiones_n intellectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la 1_o objectum_fw-la ens_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o intelligibile_fw-la 2_o phantasma_n vel_fw-la species_n sensile_a in_o ph●ntasia_n latens_fw-la 3_o species_n intelligibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la spiritual_fw-la repraesenta●s_fw-la idealiter_fw-la intellectui_fw-la rem_fw-la materialem_fw-la existentem_fw-la extra_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o when_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n we_o first_o form_v the_o image_n or_o species_n thereof_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o then_o exercise_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o bodily_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v form_v no_o such_o image_n it_o have_v no_o such_o innate_a species_n of_o its_o own_o but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la white_a paper_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o separation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o phantasm_n it_o consequent_o understand_v nothing_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o wound_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o sol._n sol._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o now_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o image_n 8._o intellectus_fw-la incorporea_fw-la &_o immaterialia_fw-la contemplatur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o intelligentias_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la in_o phantasiam_fw-la cadunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la limit_n corporeatum_fw-la viriam_fw-la conimb_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o q._n 8._o for_o it_o know_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o which_o it_o can_v possible_o feign_v or_o form_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n what_o form_n shape_n or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v its_o nature_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o its_o understanding_n during_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n do_v the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v a_o dull_a torpor_n seize_v and_o benumb_v its_o intellectual_a power_n no_o no_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o more_o bright_a clear_a apprehensive_a

his_o eye_n upon_o the_o plaisterd_a wall_n within_o side_n the_o bed_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v vehement_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o appear_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n the_o sight_n at_o first_o amaze_v and_o discompose_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v his_o prayer_n but_o keep_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o last_o a_o small_a line_n or_o ring_n of_o black_a no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o a_o text_n pen_n circle_v the_o sun_n which_o increase_v sensible_o eclipse_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o blackish_a colour_n which_o do_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v immediate_o change_v into_o a_o perfect_a death_n head_n and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o moon_n still_o continue_v shine_v as_o before_o but_o whilst_o he_o intent_o behold_v it_o it_o also_o darken_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o turn_v also_o into_o another_o death_n head_n and_o vanish_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o beholder_n mind_n that_o he_o immediate_o awake_v in_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n of_o thought_n about_o his_o dream_n and_o awaken_v his_o wife_n relate_v the_o particular_n to_o she_o with_o much_o emotion_n and_o concernment_n but_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o he_o can_v not_o present_o tell_v only_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o dream_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n at_o last_o ioseph_n dream_n come_v to_o his_o thought_n with_o the_o like_a emblem_n and_o their_o interpretation_n which_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o prepare_v he_o thereby_o for_o a_o sudden_a part_n with_o his_o dear_a relation_n which_o answerable_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o order_n his_o father_n die_v that_o day_n fortnight_n follow_v and_o his_o mother_n just_o a_o month_n afterward_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o dream_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v some_o be_v weighty_a significant_a and_o declarative_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 3._o last_o a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o enlargement_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o have_v be_v a_o signify_v forerunner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o some_o good_a man_n for_o as_o the_o body_n have_v its_o levamen_fw-la anteferale_fw-mi lightning_n before_o death_n and_o be_v more_o vegete_a and_o brisk_a a_o little_a before_o its_o dissolution_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o soul_n also_o i_o have_v know_v some_o person_n to_o arrive_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o such_o height_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o vehement_a long_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o do_v against_o their_o death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o event_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o renown_a saint_n mr._n brewen_n of_o stapleford_n as_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o much_o excel_v himself_o towards_o his_o death_n his_o motion_n towards_o heaven_n be_v then_o most_o vigorous_a and_o quick_a the_o day_n before_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o closet-duty_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o low_a world_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n tell_v he_o sir_n i_o fear_v you_o have_v do_v yourself_o hurt_v with_o rise_v so_o early_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v see_v such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o i_o see_v this_o morning_n in_o private_a prayer_n with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o for_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o paul_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a mr._n rivet_n who_o seem_v as_o a_o man_n in_o heaven_n just_a before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o so_o if_o have_v be_v with_o thousand_o beside_o these_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n as_o be_v show_v you_o in_o the_o last_o question_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n whatever_o it_o make_v as_o to_o comfort_v let_v all_o therefore_o labour_v to_o make_v sure_a their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o though_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a warn_n one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n to_o their_o loss_n let_v it_o come_v never_o so_o unexpected_o upon_o they_o quest._n quest._n it_o may_v be_v also_o query_v whether_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n may_v not_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o some_o man_n how_o else_o do_v the_o witch_n of_o ender_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n the_o death_n of_o caesar_n upon_o the_o ides_n i._n e._n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o fatal_a day_n to_o he_o sol._n sol._n foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o appear_v not_o in_o their_o next_o cause_n be_v certain_o the_o lord_n prerogative_n isai._n 41.23_o whatever_o therefore_o satan_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v do_v either_o by_o conjecture_n or_o commission_n as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o david_n by_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o saul_n and_o see_v how_o near_o the_o army_n be_v to_o a_o battle_n may_v strong_o conjecture_v and_o conclude_v and_o according_o tell_v he_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o and_o so_o for_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n the_o devil_n know_v the_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a against_o he_o and_o the_o plot_n lay_v for_o that_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o his_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o bring_v that_o curse_a art_n into_o reputation_n as_o for_o other_o sign_n and_o forewarning_n of_o death_n by_o the_o unusual_a resort_n of_o doleful_a creature_n as_o owl_n and_o raven_n vulgar_o account_v ominous_a wall-watche_n upon_o this_o account_n call_v death-watche_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o wearing-apparel_n by_o rat_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o general_o as_o supertitious_a fancy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v among_o christian_n god_n may_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v commissionate_a such_o creature_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o message_n of_o death_n from_o he_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a premonition_n and_o warning_n of_o his_o change_n or_o neglect_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o we_o have_v warning_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mortality_n frequent_o before_o we_o in_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o decay_n we_o often_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o threaten_v death_n and_o desolation_n be_v you_o therefore_o always_o ready_a for_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n your_o lord_n come_v quest_n iv_o whether_o separate_a soul_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o or_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n with_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o by_o separate_a soul_n understand_v the_o depart_a soul_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a indifferent_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o sort_n only_o in_o the_o text_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v frequent_a apparition_n after_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o knowledge_n such_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v after_o death_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o general_a knowledge_n which_o one_o fort_n of_o they_o have_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a see_v they_o be_v still_o fellow_n member_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v behold_v our_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n

against_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o rev._n 6._o 10._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v those_o word_n isai._n 63.16_o repugnant_a hereunto_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n only_o as_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o defection_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a that_o their_o forefather_n shall_v own_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o any_o more_o for_o their_o child_n 19.25_o job._n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5,6_o john_n 19.25_o and_o not_o as_o imply_v their_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o total_a oblivion_n of_o the_o church_n state_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o here_o understand_v such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o once_o have_v when_o they_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o those_o scripture_n allege_v against_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n 3._o by_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n understand_v not_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o their_o concernment_n about_o our_o natural_a or_o civil_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o person_n by_o warn_v we_o of_o death_n or_o danger_n or_o to_o our_o estate_n by_o disquiet_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o in_o not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o once_o make_v or_o by_o give_v we_o notice_n by_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o die_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o or_o come_v to_o some_o violent_a and_o untimely_a end_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o determine_v and_o the_o question_n so_o state_v i_o will_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o give_v you_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o what_o i_o find_v offer_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o general_a concession_n or_o what_o may_v be_v grant_v 3._o my_o own_o judgement_n about_o it_o with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 1_o some_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a who_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v with_o much_o confidence_n assert_v that_o depart_v soul_n both_o know_v our_o particular_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o confirm_v their_o assertion_n both_o by_o reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o variety_n of_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v produce_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o censure_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o find_v thus_o collect_v and_o improve_v by_o dr._n sterne_n a_o learned_a physician_n in_o ireland_n 214._o dissentatio_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la à_fw-la p._n 208._o ad_fw-la p._n 214._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v death_n where_o he_o offer_v we_o these_o four_o argument_n to_o convince_v that_o be_v possible_a for_o depart_a soul_n thus_o to_o appear_v and_o perform_v such_o office_n for_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n argument_n i._n angel_n by_o command_n from_o god_n be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o man_n etc._n man_n angeli_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la hominibus_fw-la opitulantur_fw-la ha●d_a quaquam_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la unde_fw-la animas_fw-la à_fw-la corpore_fw-la solutas_fw-la seize_v reb_n s_z humanis_fw-la miscere_fw-la comprobari_fw-la videtur_fw-la sequtlae_fw-la sundamentum_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la idonti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la officium_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la succurrendi_fw-la demandetur_fw-la quàm_fw-la spi●itus_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la intercessit_fw-la nexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o each_o christian_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o separate_a soul_n do_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v angel_n at_o least_o equal_a unto_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o beside_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v once_o embody_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o those_o who_o never_o have_v any_o tie_n at_o all_o to_o a_o body_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n as_o also_o that_o they_o put_v off_o and_o bury_v all_o their_o affection_n to_o we_o with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v even_o as_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n above_o all_o other_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o once_o dwell_v and_o suffer_v in_o a_o body_n like_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o separate_v soul_n be_v qualify_v above_o all_o other_o spirit_n who_o be_v unrelated_a to_o body_n of_o flesh_n argument_n ii_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v but_o one_o body_n etc._n body_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la unum_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la quo_fw-la meliora_fw-la to_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la corporis_fw-la membris_fw-la o●it●landum_fw-la sunt_fw-la propensa_fw-la huius_fw-la autem_fw-la corporis_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la triumphans_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la altera_fw-la militans_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la illa_fw-la melior_fw-la hec_fw-la opis_fw-la magis_fw-la indiga_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o how_o much_o better_o the_o triumphant_a be_v than_o the_o militant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o propense_a they_o be_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n for_o we_o for_o else_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o we_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o high_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n on_o earth_n argument_n iii_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n as_o ulpian_n define_v it_o be_v the_o just_a sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v after_o our_o decease_n praesumitur_fw-la decease_n testamentum_fw-la ulpiano_n definiente_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostra_fw-la justa_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nostram_fw-la fieri_fw-la volumus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la autem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la sacra_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la religios●_n observatur_fw-la gal._n 3.15_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la taniq_fw-la universalis_fw-la observantia_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la animas_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la testamenta_fw-la condiderant_fw-la etiam_fw-la svam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_fw-la tadem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perseverare_fw-la ejus_fw-la complementa_fw-la curare_fw-la ac_fw-la deinque_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la executrices_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la praestila_fw-la vindices_fw-la esse_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la these_o testament_n have_v always_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v religious_o observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v gal._n 3.15_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o make_v they_o when_o a_o live_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o death_n that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o revenge_v the_o non-performance_n upon_o the_o unjust_a executor_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o their_o will_n be_v perform_v or_o no._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a and_o studious_a about_o it_o and_o pay_v so_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o but_o on_o this_o account_n argument_n iu._n sup_n iu._n in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n consulere_fw-la mortuos_fw-la pa●s●m_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la deut._n 18.10_o 11._o sed_fw-la si_fw-la homines_fw-la à_fw-la mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la suscitentur_fw-la legibus_fw-la ha●d_a opus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la mortuirogati_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la responderent_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la haudquaquam_fw-la co●●●●erentur_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18.10_o 11._o this_o prohibition_n suppose_v some_o do_v consult_v they_o and_o receive_v answer_n from_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v some_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v and_o consider_v he_o have_v before_o forbid_v their_o consultation_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o appear_v that_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o devil_n personate_n they_o only_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n for_o the_o affirmative_a which_o he_o close_v with_o two_o necessary_a caution_n first_o that_o this_o lay_v no_o foundation_n for_o religious_a worship_n or_o invocation_n of_o depart_a soul_n those_o that_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o

signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o for_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n those_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v their_o walk_n in_o this_o world_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o they_o can_v assume_v any_o shape_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v act_v their_o body_n when_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o alive_a how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v this_o way_n appear_v in_o what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o other_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n inhabit_v the_o other_o world_n a_o liberty_n so_o frequent_o to_o visit_v this_o what_o a_o gap_n will_v it_o open_v for_o satan_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o live_n 33._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la inter_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianos_n magis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la flux●runt_fw-la multae_fw-la perigrinationes_fw-la monasteria_fw-la delubra_fw-la dit_n festi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la lau._n in_o job_n 33._o what_o may_v he_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o credulous_a mortal_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n already_o introduce_v under_o this_o pretence_n he_o have_v often_o personate_v saint_n depart_v and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n draw_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v some_o special_a secret_n to_o they_o swarm_n of_o error_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o way_n convey_v by_o the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o paper_n withal_o only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o frequent_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a term_n have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v leave_v no_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v one_o spirit_n from_o another_o or_o a_o true_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_a one_o but_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n or_o spirit_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n isa._n 8.19_o 2_o thes._n 2.1_o 2._o gall._n 1.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o discreet_a reply_n which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v when_o in_o prayer_n a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o good_a man_n immediate_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o grand_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n god_n do_v and_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o rare_o may_v order_v or_o permit_v depart_v soul_n to_o return_v into_o this_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o judge_v those_o apparition_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a one_o mortuis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n augustine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o story_n above_o of_o the_o father_n ghost_n direct_v his_o son_n to_o the_o acquittance_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o angel_n where_o he_o far_o add_v if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v present_a in_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n especial_o my_o mother_n monica_n who_o in_o her_o life_n can_v never_o be_v without_o i_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a 1._o object_n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plead_v before_o that_o we_o allow_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n at_o least_o be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o late_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v more_o propense_a to_o help_v we_o than_o spirit_n of_o another_o sort_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sol._n sol._n solution_n it_o seem_v too_o bold_a a_o impose_v upon_o sovereign_a wisdom_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o messenger_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 2._o object_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o pertain_v proper_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fellow-member_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o assist_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a sol._n sol._n sol._n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o plea_n it_o carry_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n than_o for_o depart_a soul_n for_o angel_n be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o common_a head_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow_n citizen_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a order_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o their_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o great_a to_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n can_v be_v for_o after_o death_n they_o sustain_v no_o more_o civil_a relation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o they_o do_v sustain_v be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n which_o angel_n also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n 3._o object_n object_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n pay_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n after_o death_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o falsification_n of_o trust_n upon_o injurious_a executor_n else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a sol._n sol._n sol._n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o a_o cheap_a and_o unwary_a expression_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o supposition_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o trust_v live_v and_o though_o they_o can_v avenge_v the_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o man_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.6_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o weighty_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o enforce_v duty_n upon_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o ghost_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o all_o the_o live_a be_v concern_v all_o that_o die_v must_v commit_v a_o trust_n to_o they_o that_o survive_v and_o if_o fraud_n shall_v be_v commit_v with_o impunity_n who_o can_v safe_o repose_v confidence_n in_o another_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangi_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n and_o become_v every_o man_n interest_n infer_v a_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o elijah_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v they_o come_v post_n from_o heaven_n no_o no_o they_o be_v doubtless_o leave_v behind_o he_o out_o of_o due_a care_n to_o the_o government_n and_o produce_v in_o that_o fit_a occasion_n 4._o object_n 4._o object_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v of_o a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v necromancy_n or_o consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a sol._n sol._n sol._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wicked_a art_n there_o prohibit_v enable_v they_o to_o recall_v depart_v soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o personate_v the_o dead_a and_o therein_o a_o kind_n of_o homage_n be_v pay_v he_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o he_o may_v possible_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o

catch_v a_o few_o moment_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o pain_n and_o then_o be_v put_v by_o all_o again_o consideration_n iu._n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o something_o for_o other_o also_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o union_n be_v also_o clear_a yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o find_v but_o there_o be_v some_o assault_n of_o satan_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o how_o many_o relation_n and_o friend_n need_v our_o experience_n and_o counsel_n at_o such_o a_o time_n how_o many_o thing_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o do_v after_o our_o great_a and_o main_a work_n be_v do_v and_o other_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o do_v though_o as_o safe_a as_o the_o former_a o_o the_o knot_n and_o objection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o answer_v the_o unusual_a onset_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o yet_o most_o die_a person_n have_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o hand_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o do_v when_o time_n be_v even_o do_v consideration_n v._n few_n yea_o very_o few_o be_v find_v furnish_v ●●●h_a wisdom_n experience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v die_v person_n any_o considerable_a assistance_n in_o soul_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o visitant_n of_o the_o sick_a now_o and_o then_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o then_o either_o he_o want_v opportunity_n or_o courage_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a friend_n elihu_n describe_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o this_o work_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o and_o call_v he_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o some_o be_v too_o close_o and_o reserve_v other_o too_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a some_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v ability_n other_o be_v able_a but_o want_v faithfulness_n some_o cut_v too_o deep_a by_o uncharitable_a censoriousness_n other_o skin_n over_o the_o wound_n too_o slight_o speak_v peace_n where_o god_n and_o conscience_n speak_v none_o so_o that_o little_a help_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v consideration_n vi._n how_o much_o therefore_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o do_v so_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o few_o to_o help_v in_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o shall_v be_v lose_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o earthly_a encumbrance_n and_o worldly_a affair_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v soo●●●nd_o better_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a season_n o_o therefore_o let_v m●●●erswade_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o healthful_a day_n to_o their_o sick_a bed_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o such_o preparation_n for_o god_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o of_o such_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o it_o live_v without_o a_o body_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n eph._n 2.10_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o his_o workmanship_n be_v to_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o purpose_n our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v or_o mould_v by_o grace_n into_o quite_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n than_o that_o which_o nature_n give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o and_o finish_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n and_o employment_n for_o ever_o that_o a_o creature_n be_v susceptible_a of_o herein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v that_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n either_o to_o be_v sanctify_v inherent_o in_o this_o world_n or_o glorify_v everlasting_o in_o that_o to_o come_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v myriad_o of_o other_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o we_o but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n send_v but_o only_o to_o we_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n serve_v only_o to_o move_v the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n and_o take_v in_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o expire_v have_v no_o natural_a capacity_n of_o or_o designation_n for_o any_o high_a employment_n or_o enjoyment_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o most_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o eternal_a blessedness_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o misery_n and_o self_n torment_v if_o at_o last_o it_o fail_v of_o that_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v not_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a but_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a not_o because_o their_o soul_n want_v any_o natural_a faculty_n that_o other_o have_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o open_v those_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ●●ceive_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o other_o do_v think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o live_v only_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v as_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o such_o sensual_a employment_n do_v not_o your_o noble_a faculty_n speak_v your_o designation_n for_o high_a use_n and_o will_v you_o not_o wish_v to_o exchange_v soul_n with_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o despicable_a animal_n in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o have_v no_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n as_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o and_o no_o capacity_n of_o torment_n beyond_o this_o life_n as_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o must_v certain_o endure_v it_o inference_n v._n if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v separate_v short_o how_o patient_o shall_v we_o bear_v all_o lesser_a that_o may_v or_o will_v be_v make_v betwixt_o we_o and_o any_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n no_o union_n be_v so_o intimate_v strict_a and_o dear_a as_o that_o betwixt_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o your_o relation_n and_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n hang_v loose_a from_o your_o soul_n than_o your_o body_n do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n patient_o and_o submissive_o to_o suffer_v a_o painful_a part_a pull_n from_o your_o body_n it_o be_v doubtless_o your_o duty_n to_o suffer_v meek_o and_o patient_o a_o separation_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prelude_n to_o it_o and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v such_o case_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n i_o have_v now_o many_o comfortable_a relative_n in_o the_o world_n wife_n child_n kindred_n and_o friend_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pleasant_a to_o i_o but_o he_o may_v bereave_v i_o of_o all_o these_o do_v not_o providence_n ring_v such_o change_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o all_o kingdom_n city_n and_o town_n full_a of_o the_o sigh_n and_o lament_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o friend_n bereave_v of_o their_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a relation_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bound_v our_o sorrow_n remember_v the_o time_n be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o in_o a_o few_o day_n we_o must_v be_v strip_v much_o near_a even_o out_o of_o our_o own_o body_n by_o death_n god_n may_v also_o separate_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o health_n by_o sickness_n so_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o i_o but_o sickness_n be_v not_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n and_o step_n towards_o it_o i_o may_v well_o bear_v this_o with_o patience_n who_o must_v submissive_o bear_v sharp_a pain_n than_o these_o ere_o long_o yea_o and_o well_o may_v i_o bear_v this_o submissive_o consider_v that_o by_o such_o embitter_a and_o wean_a providence_n god_n be_v prepare_v i_o for_o a_o much_o easy_a dissolution_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n all_o my_o day_n till_o death_n come_v to_o make_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n upon_o i_o god_n may_v also_o separate_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o liberty_n by_o restraint_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o

be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o startle_v at_o it_o consider_v these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v short_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a dark_a and_o more_o loathsome_a place_n of_o confinement_n than_o any_o prison_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o grave_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n job_n 17.13_o and_o your_o abode_n there_o will_v be_v long_o eccles._n 11.8_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v separable_a thing_n and_o its_o good_a thus_o to_o alleviate_v our_o loss_n of_o they_o inference_n vi._n how_o heavenly_a shall_v the_o temper_n and_o frawle_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v who_o be_v candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v so_o short_o number_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o learn_v that_o way_n of_o live_v and_o converse_v which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a life_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o that_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o angel_n in_o heaven_n learn_v to_o live_v like_o angel_n on_o earth_n in_o holiness_n activity_n and_o ready_a obedience_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v there_o where_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n will_v be_v find_v possible_a congruous_a sweet_a and_o evidential_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o that_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o design_v for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o the_o clog_n and_o entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v other_o have_v attain_v it_o philip._n 3.20_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n possible_a to_o man_n viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v in_o a_o minute_n time_n dispatch_v a_o nimble_a messenger_n to_o heaven_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n from_o this_o to_o that_o world_n in_o a_o trice_n the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v a_o rich_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o no_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v participant_a of_o though_o spiritual_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thought_n capable_a of_o be_v spiritualise_v be_v and_o without_o this_o ability_n of_o project_v thought_n all_o intercourse_n must_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v actual_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n heaven-ward_n yea_o this_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o saint_n tabernacle_n on_o earth_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n it_o will_v almost_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o spiritual_a principle_n set_v the_o bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n we_o must_v act_v against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o our_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o place_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o second_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o congruous_a decorous_a and_o comely_a for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enroll_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n where_o shall_v a_o christian_n love_v be_v but_o where_o his_o lord_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o home_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long_o asunder_o it_o become_v you_o so_o to_o think_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v now_o as_o those_o who_o make_v account_v to_o be_v short_o sing_v allelujah_n before_o the_o throne_n three_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a no_o pleasure_n in_o all_o this_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o pleasure_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o young_a heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n thither_o four_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evidential_a of_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a frame_n be_v the_o sure_a title_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o matth_n 6.21_o if_o heaven_n attract_v your_o mind_n now_o it_o will_v centre_n they_o for_o ever_o use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o body_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o in_o this_o discourse_n afford_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o that_o day_n to_o make_v death_n not_o only_o a_o unregret_v but_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o which_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reverential_a awful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o it_o will_v be_v your_o prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o have_v destroy_v you_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o flow_v from_o your_o sensitive_a the_o other_o from_o your_o sanctify_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v you_o all_o the_o mischief_n a_o fear_n spring_v in_o gracious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unmortified_a affection_n a_o fear_n arise_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n and_o earthlyness_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o so_o convulse_v our_o soul_n when_o death_n be_v near_o and_o imbitter_v our_o life_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o that_o have_v be_v overheat_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o overcooled_n by_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n neglect_n and_o intermission_n to_o that_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n if_o not_o a_o frightful_a screech_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o good_a and_o upright_a soul_n for_o the_o main_a and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o even_o among_o serious_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o complacence_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o to_o be_v both_o confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v from_o this_o discourse_n furnish_v they_o with_o some_o special_a assistance_n therein_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o upon_o what_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o be_o here_o to_o dispute_v with_o your_o fear_n so_o strong_a be_v the_o current_n of_o natural_a and_o vicious_a fear_n that_o except_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n back_o and_o set_v on_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v urge_v they_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o sweep_v away_o before_o it_o as_o so_o many_o straw_n by_o a_o rapid_a torrent_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o more_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v my_o breath_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o tide_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n how_o unsteady_a and_o inconstant_a the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o best_a heart_n be_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a home_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v where_o be_v that_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o year_n and_o in_o those_o year_n various_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n without_o he_o alter_v his_o condition_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o temptation_n within_o can_v yet_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o various_a aspect_n and_o position_n his_o heart_n have_v still_o hold_v one_o steady_a and_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o course_n alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o such_o sound_n and_o athletic_a temper_n of_o mind_n who_o pulse_n beat_v with_o a_o even_a stroke_n through_o all_o inequality_n of_o condition_n alike_o free_a and_o willing_a at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n this_o height_n of_o faith_n and_o depth_n of_o mortification_n this_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o ardour_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v degree_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o very_o few_o attain_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o urge_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n upon_o our_o timorous_a and_o unsteady_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o a_o quiet_a and_o unregret_a submission_n to_o the_o appointment_n

come_v down_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o far_o better_a but_o here_o fall_v in_o sermon_n in_o mr._n how_o in_o mrs._n margaret_n baxter_n funeral_n sermon_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n observe_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n two_o judge_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o value_v but_o contradict_v each_o other_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v far_o far_a better_a to_o live_v than_o to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o what_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v blind_a and_o partial_a nature_n in_o competition_n with_o god_n also_o as_o you_o do_v life_n with_o death_n but_o see_v nature_n can_v plead_v so_o powerful_o as_o well_o as_o grace_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o strong_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o flesh_n on_o life_n side_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o reply_v and_o plead_v on_o death_n side_n for_o the_o body_n can_v plead_v and_o that_o charm_o too_o though_o not_o by_o word_n and_o sound_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o be_v sure_a prejudice_n pull_v not_o down_o the_o balance_n i._o the_o plea_n of_o nature_n for_o life_n and_o against_o dissolution_n and_o here_o the_o doleful_a voice_n of_o nature_n lament_n plead_v and_o bemoan_v itself_o to_o the_o willing_a soul_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o these_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v thy_o own_o body_n and_o be_v go_v consider_v and_o think_v again_o ere_o thou_o bid_v i_o farewell_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v my_o prop_n my_o beauty_n my_o honour_n my_o life_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o depart_v what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pity_n a_o abhor_a carcase_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n a_o prey_n to_o the_o worm_n a_o captive_n to_o death_n if_o thou_o depart_v my_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n i_o be_o thy_o house_n thy_o delightful_a habitation_n the_o house_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v dwell_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o thy_o creation_n and_o never_o lodgedst_a one_o night_n in_o any_o other_o every_o room_n in_o i_o have_v one_o way_n or_o another_o be_v a_o banquetting-room_n for_o thy_o entertainment_n a_o room_n of_o pleasure_n all_o my_o sense_n have_v be_v purveyor_n for_o thy_o delight_n my_o member_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v thy_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o execute_v thy_o command_n and_o pleasure_n if_o thou_o and_o i_o part_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o shower_n thou_o shall_v feel_v such_o pain_n such_o travel_a throe_n such_o deep_a emphatical_a groan_n such_o sweat_v such_o agony_n as_o thou_o never_o feltst_v before_o for_o death_n have_v somewhat_o of_o anguish_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v unknown_a though_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o live_n beside_o when_o ever_o thou_o leave_v i_o thou_o leave_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o house_n shall_v know_v thou_o no_o more_o job_n 7.10_o thy_o land_n thy_o money_n thy_o trade_n which_o have_v cost_v thou_o so_o many_o careful_a thought_n and_o yield_v thou_o so_o many_o refreshment_n shall_v be_v thou_o no_o long_o death_n will_v strip_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o leave_v thou_o naked_a thou_o have_v also_o since_o thou_o become_v my_o contract_v manifold_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o i_o know_v it_o by_o costly_a experience_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o wear_v and_o waste_v myself_o in_o labour_n care_n and_o watch_n for_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v all_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v expose_v god_n know_v to_o what_o want_v abuse_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o myself_o if_o once_o thou_o leave_v i_o thus_o it_o charm_n and_o plead_v thus_o it_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v it_o hang_v about_o it_o much_o as_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o good_a galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la do_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v italy_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o it_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n thou_o have_v shame_v my_o face_n this_o day_n in_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n death_n and_o hate_v i_o thy_o friend_n o_o my_o soul_n my_o life_n my_o darling_n my_o dear_a and_o only_a one_o let_v nothing_o but_o unavoidable_a necessity_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n can_v plead_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o powerful_o and_o feel_o than_o any_o word_n can_v plead_v the_o case_n and_o all_o its_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o sense_n sight_n and_o feel_v attest_v what_o nature_n speak_v ii_o the_o plea_n of_o faith_n in_o behalf_n of_o death_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n weigh_v the_o plea_n and_o reason_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v overpower_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o be_v go_v and_o quit_v its_o own_o body_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o elementary_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n enable_v it_o to_o reply_v my_o dear_a body_n the_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o comfort_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n great_a be_v my_o love_n and_o strong_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v tender_o yea_o excessive_o belove_v by_o i_o my_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v unexpressible_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v my_o consent_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o thy_o interest_n in_o my_o affection_n be_v great_a but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o prize_v thou_o i_o can_v shake_v thou_o off_o and_o thrust_v thou_o aside_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n nor_o may_v this_o seem_v absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o god_n never_o design_v thou_o for_o a_o mansion_n but_o only_o a_o temporary_a tabernacle_n to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v have_v some_o comfort_n during_o my_o abode_n in_o thou_o but_o i_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n only_o in_o thou_o not_o from_o thou_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o clog_n to_o i_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v eat_v up_o my_o time_n and_o distract_v my_o thought_n ensnare_v my_o affection_n and_o draw_v i_o under_o much_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n however_o though_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o each_o other_o as_o accessory_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v our_o joint_a relief_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o both_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v part_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o comfortable_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o part_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o leave_v thou_o it_o be_v for_o both_o our_o interest_n to_o part_v for_o a_o time_n for_o i_o because_o i_o shall_v thereby_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o immediate_o obtain_v rest_n with_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o desire_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v but_o by_o separation_n from_o thou_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o live_v a_o groan_a burden_a restless_a life_n always_o to_o grantifie_v thy_o fond_a and_o irrational_a desire_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o not_o repine_v at_o my_o happiness_n parent_n willing_o part_v with_o their_o child_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o preferment_n how_o dear_o soever_o they_o love_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o envy_v or_o repine_v at_o i_o i_o live_v many_o month_n a_o suffocate_a obscure_a life_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o taste_v or_o experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o various_a delight_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v not_o cast_v the_o secundine_a and_o struggle_v hard_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o now_o we_o be_v here_o alas_o though_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o abide_v i_o live_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o we_o

both_o live_v in_o the_o womb_n a_o obscure_a and_o uneasy_a and_o unsuitable_a life_n thou_o can_v feed_v upon_o material_a bread_n and_o delight_v thyself_o amid_o the_o variety_n of_o sensitive_a object_n thou_o find_v here_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o i_o i_o can_v subsist_v by_o they_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o thou_o be_v but_o chaff_n wind_n and_o vanity_n to_o i_o if_o i_o stay_v with_o thou_o i_o shall_v be_v still_o sin_v and_o still_o groan_v when_o i_o leave_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v immediate_o free_v from_o both_o and_o arrive_v at_o the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n desire_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o labour_v for_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o part_v shrink_v not_o at_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o grave_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dark_a and_o solitary_a house_n and_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v many_o but_o to_o thou_o my_o dear_a companion_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o rest_n yea_o a_o perfume_a bed_n where_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v bef●●e_v thou_o and_o let_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o abode_n there_o be_v never_o so_o long_o thou_o shall_v not_o measure_v it_o nor_o find_v the_o least_o rediousness_n in_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v seem_v no_o more_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o sweet_a nap_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v thou_o upon_o thy_o bed_n to_o rest_v the_o worm_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o nor_o give_v thou_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o trouble_n that_o a_o flea_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o though_o i_o leave_v thou_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v watch_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n over_o thy_o dust_n and_o not_o suffer_v a_o grain_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o i_o will_v return_v assure_o to_o thou_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o take_v not_o a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o thou_o but_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o our_o part_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a we_o must_v be_v separate_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o will_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o both_o this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a soul_n have_v to_o say_v for_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o death_n lie_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v be_v every_o way_n their_o interest_n to_o be_v unbodied_a argument_n ii_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v strong_o grace_v in_o truth_n and_o grace_n in_o strength_n it_o be_v both_o the_o test_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o attainment_n and_o maturity_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o both_o account_n high_o covetable_a by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v it_o the_o descriptive_a periphrasis_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n i.e._n those_o that_o love_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o delight_n to_o steep_v their_o thought_n in_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o cast_v ●●ny_v a_o yearning_n look_v that_o way_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o long_n do_v not_o only_o put_v they_o upon_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o make_v the_o interpose_v time_n seem_v so_o tedious_a and_o slow_a that_o with_o their_o most_o vehement_a wish_n and_o desire_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v it_o as_o rev._n 22._o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o lover_n hour_n say_v the_o proverb_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n o_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v long_a stride_n o_o that_o he_o will_v fold_v up_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o old_a cloak_n and_o shovel_n time_n and_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o desire_n as_o these_o can_v spring_v from_o none_o but_o gracious_a and_o renew_a soul_n for_o nature_n be_v whole_o disaffect_v to_o a_o removal_n hence_o upon_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o if_o other_o wish_v at_o any_o time_n for_o death_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o pet_n a_o present_a passion_n provoke_v by_o some_o intolerable_a anguish_n or_o great_a distress_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o look_v and_o long_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o world_n out_o of_o a_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o suppose_v necessary_o a_o deep-rooted_n hatred_n of_o sin_n abhor_v it_o more_o than_o death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n and_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v and_o temper_v and_o as_o it_o evidence_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o the_o strength_n and_o maturity_n of_o grace_n for_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o gracious_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v quite_o below_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n o_o it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o one_o among_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n that_o have_v reach_v this_o height_n and_o eminence_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o be_v green_a and_o raw_a other_o be_v ripe_a and_o mellow_a the_o first_o stick_v fast_o on_o the_o branch_n you_o may_v shake_v and_o shake_v again_o and_o not_o one_o will_v drop_v or_o as_o those_o fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o hedge_n with_o their_o coat_n and_o integument_n enwrap_v they_o as_o nut_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v try_v your_o strength_n upon_o they_o and_o soon_o break_v your_o nail_n than_o disclose_v and_o separate_v they_o so_o fast_o and_o close_o do_v their_o husk_n stick_v to_o they_o but_o when_o time_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n have_v ripen_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o perfection_n the_o apple_n drop_v into_o your_o hand_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o the_o nut_n fall_v out_o of_o its_o case_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o much_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n part_n from_o its_o body_n when_o it_o be_v maturate_v and_o come_v to_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n argument_n iii_o it_o may_v great_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o adventure_v bold_o and_o cheerful_o upon_o death_n that_o our_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v bereave_v and_o deprive_v by_o death_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o advantageous_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o die_a the_o more_o our_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v surmount_v the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n if_o paul_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o reconcile_v philemon_n to_o his_o servant_n onesimus_n v._o 15._o that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o philemon_n may_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v reconcile_v every_o believer_n to_o death_n and_o take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o you_o shall_v sure_o receive_v your_o body_n again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o foundation_n full_o answer_v to_o the_o height_n and_o sweetness_n of_o its_o consolation_n be_v please_v to_o try_v the_o two_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v or_o shake_v matth._n 22.29_o you_o err_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o their_o error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n

and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q_o d._n do_v you_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n you_o will_v never_o question_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n convince_v all_o man_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ●o_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n convince_v all_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o for_o his_o power_n who_o can_v doubt_v it_o at_o the_o command_n and_o fiat_fw-la of_o god_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1.24_o 25._o at_o his_o command_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.43_o and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o difficulty_n in_o either_o of_o these_o as_o in_o our_o resurrection_n by_o this_o power_n our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n as_o a_o dead_a soul_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o argue_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v this_o mighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o then_o for_o his_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o see_v 1_o thes._n 4.15_o 16._o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n in_o the_o name_n or_o auhority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o commission_n and_o warrant_n from_o he_o he_o first_o open_v his_o commission_n show_v his_o credential_n and_o then_o publish_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o saint_n pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o therein_o well_o then_o what_o remain_v in_o death_n to_o fright_v and_o scare_v a_o believer_n be_v it_o our_o part_n with_o these_o body_n why_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o that_o we_o part_n with_o they_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a firm_a and_o sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v they_o again_o this_o comfort_v job_n chap._n 19.25_o 26._o over_o all_o his_o disease_n when_o of_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n that_o once_o he_o have_v he_o can_v not_o say_v my_o friend_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v say_v my_o redeemer_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a waste_v wither_a loathsome_a body_n of_o his_o own_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o skeleton_n a_o image_n of_o death_n yet_o than_o can_v he_o see_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n by_o view_v it_o believe_o in_o this_o glass_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o then_o all_o the_o damage_n we_o can_v receive_v by_o death_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o which_o time_n the_o covenant-relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o hold_v good_a and_o firm_a matth._n 22.32_o he_o therefore_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n restore_v they_o with_o marvellous_a improvement_n and_o endowment_n to_o we_o again_o divest_v of_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n attain_v its_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o bless_a god_n argument_n iu._n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o part_v from_o and_o what_o we_o go_v to_o shall_v make_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o so_o much_o evil_n to_o so_o great_a good_a lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o our_o eye_n how_o unpleasing_a or_o bitter_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o man_n desire_v physic_n for_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bitter_a pill_n and_o loathsome_a potion_n except_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o end_n viz_o the_o disburthen_v of_o nature_n and_o recovery_n of_o health_n and_o this_o give_v it_o a_o value_n with_o the_o sick_a and_o pain_a under_o a_o like_a consideration_n be_v death_n desire_v by_o sick_a and_o pain_a soul_n who_o find_v it_o better_a to_o die_v once_o than_o groan_n under_o burden_n continual_o death_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a physician_n next_o and_o under_o jesus_n christ_n that_o ever_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o for_o it_o cure_v radical_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o relapse_n any_o more_o into_o any_o distemper_n other_o medicine_n be_v but_o anodynes_n or_o at_o best_o they_o relieve_v we_o but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o go_v through_o the_o work_n and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n at_o once_o methinks_v that_o call_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v his_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 4.8_o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n from_o the_o top_n of_o shenir_fw-fr and_o hermon_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n scarce_o suit_v any_o time_n so_o well_o as_o the_o time_n of_o death_n then_o it_o be_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n place_n uncomfortable_a and_o unsafe_a more_o particular_o at_o death_n the_o saint_n depart_v 1._o from_o defile_v corruption_n in●o_o 1._o perfect_a purity_n 2._o from_o heart_n sink_v sorrow_n in●o_o 2._o fullness_n of_o joy_n 3._o from_o entangle_v temptation_n in●o_o 3._o everlasting_a freedom_n 4._o from_o distress_v persecution_n in●o_o 4._o full_a rest_n 5._o from_o pinch_a want_n in●o_o 5._o universal_a supply_n 6._o from_o distract_n fear_v in●o_o 6._o high_a security_n 7._o from_o delude_a shadow_n in●o_o 7._o substantial_a good_a 1._o from_o defile_v corruption_n into_o perfect_a purity_n no_o sin_n hang_v about_o the_o separate_a though_o it_o do_v about_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n suitable_a to_o that_o character_n and_o encomium_fw-la cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o it_o do_v that_o for_o the_o saint_n which_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n all_o their_o mercy_n and_o affliction_n can_v never_o do_v faith_n be_v a_o great_a purifier_n communion_n with_o god_n a_o great_a cleanser_n sanctify_a affliction_n a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n these_o have_v all_o do_v their_o part_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n but_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o altogether_o perfect_v this_o cure_n till_o death_n come_v and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o cure_n perfect_v all_o weep_v all_o pray_v all_o believe_a all_o hear_v all_o sacrament_n all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v what_o death_n will_v do_v for_o thou_o one_o die_a hour_n will_v do_v what_o ten_o thousand_o pray_a hour_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o this_o hour_n the_o design_n of_o all_o those_o hour_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o mortification_n be_v at_o present_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o dominion_n rom._n 6.7_o so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o mortify_v be_v dead_a natural_o be_v immediate_o free_v from_o the_o very_a indwel_n and_o existence_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rev._n 7.14_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n cleanse_v they_o from_o every_o spot_n but_o it_o do_v it_o gradual_o the_o last_o spot_n of_o guilt_n indeed_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o one_o act_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o last_o spot_n filth_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v great_a tribulation_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v they_o perfect_o cleanse_v sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n carry_v out_o sin_n o_o what_o a_o pure_a lovely_a shine_a creature_n be_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n how_o clear_a be_v its_o judgement_n how_o ordinate_a its_o will_n how_o holy_a and_o altogether_o heavenly_a be_v all_o its_o affection_n now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o it_o feel_v itself_o perfect_o well_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v 2._o from_o heart-sinking_a sorrow_n into_o fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o life_n we_o now_o live_v be_v a_o groan_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o if_o his_o inside_n can_v be_v see_v and_o his_o heart_n lay_v naked_a will_v not_o be_v find_v wound_v from_o many_o hand_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n of_o enemy_n of_o friend_n of_o satan_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o own_o corruption_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v style_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o it_o

these_o fear_n accompany_v many_o of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o regeneration_n to_o their_o dissolution_n o_o what_o will_v they_o not_o give_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v to_o get_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o thing_n every_o work_n of_o corruption_n every_o discovery_n make_v by_o temptation_n put_v they_o into_o a_o fright_n and_o make_v they_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v great_a about_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o also_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n especial_o when_o such_o bloody_a preparation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n that_o have_v act_v such_o and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tragedy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o perfect_a peace_n and_o security_n isai_n 57.2_o no_o wind_n of_o fear_n shall_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o disturb_v their_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o storm_n any_o more_o 7._o from_o delude_a shadow_n into_o substantial_a good_a this_o world_n be_v the_o world_n of_o shadow_n and_o delusive_a appearance_n here_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o baffle_v by_o empty_a and_o deceitful_a vanity_n all_o we_o have_v here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o dream_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n awake_v out_o of_o its_o dream_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n of_o reality_n where_o it_o feed_v upon_o substantial_a good_a to_o satisfaction_n psal._n 17.15_o now_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o though_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v covet_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o argument_n v._n the_o foreta_v we_o have_v have_v of_o heaven_n already_o in_o the_o body_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v unbodied_a for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o that_o joy_n see_v it_o can_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v by_o the_o soul_n till_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n by_o death_n that_o there_o be_v praelibation_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n give_v at_o certain_a season_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_o by_o scripture-testimony_n but_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o clear_a experience_n of_o many_o saint_n when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v even_o here_o in_o the_o body_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o in_o a_o remisser_n degree_n with_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o joy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o whilst_o we_o tabernacle_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o moses_n desire_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o face_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v continual_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o answer_n be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o q._n d._n moses_n thou_o ask_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o understand_v not_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o support_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v i_o show_v thou_o my_o glory_n in_o this_o compound_a state_n thou_o now_o be_v it_o will_v confound_v thou_o and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o nature_n as_o now_o constitute_v can_v support_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n a_o ray_n a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_a overpower_n man_n and_o break_v such_o a_o clay_n vessel_n to_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o resurrection_n must_v intervene_v betwixt_o this_o state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n glorification_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o one_o main_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o these_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o venture_v through_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n to_o the_o fainthearted_a israelite_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o gaul_n which_o once_o taste_v make_v they_o restless_a till_o they_o have_v conquer_v that_o good_a country_n where_o they_o grow_v rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n well_o then_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o those_o sweet_a taste_n that_o you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n in_o your_o sincere_a and_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o a_o holy_a forgetfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n have_v it_o wrought_v how_o insipid_a and_o tasteless_a have_v it_o render_v the_o sweet_a creature-enjoyment_n what_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o god_n this_o way_n bring_v heaven_n nigh_o to_o your_o soul_n out_o of_o design_n to_o overcome_v your_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n through_o which_o you_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o those_o sight_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o still_o reluctate_v and_o hang_v back_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v o_o you_o may_v just_o question_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v a_o real_a taste_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o taste_n do_v not_o kindle_v coal_n of_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n i_o mean_v ardent_a long_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v satiate_v with_o his_o love_n if_o you_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o tha●_n hide_a manna_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o this_o flow_v certain_o you_o herein_o both_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o and_o cast_v a_o vile_a disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o think_v there_o be_v more_o bitterness_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o it_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o after_o so_o many_o taste_v and_o trial_n as_o you_o have_v have_v you_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o hesitate_v about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a o_o what_o ado_n have_v god_n with_o his_o froward_a and_o peevish_a child_n if_o he_o have_v only_o reveal_v the_o future_a state_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v ●s_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o promise_n without_o such_o pawn_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n as_o these_o be_v be_v there_o not_o reason_n enough_o for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o and_o so_o many_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a condescension_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n if_o yet_o thou_o doubte_v i_o will_v bring_v heaven_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o hand_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o thy_o hand_n shall_v handle_v it_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v taste_v it_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v our_o reluctancy_n argument_n vi._n it_o shall_v great_o fortify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n to_o consider_v that_o death_n can_v neither_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n nor_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o blessedness_n by_o disappointment_n and_o frustration_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v at_o death_n upon_o which_o account_n die_v be_v express_v by_o fail_v luke_n 16.19_o yet_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n can_v fail_v the_o anchor_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a hebr._n 6.18_o it_o will_v not_o come_v home_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v beat_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v foreknow_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o his_o decree_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o mountain_n of_o brass_n z●ch_n 6.1_o 2_o god_n have_v justify_v their_o person_n and_o therein_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n

yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n by_o this_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n argument_n xii_o last_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v affright_v at_o death_n consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o have_v utter_o disarm_v it_o of_o all_o its_o destructive_a power_n if_o you_o tremble_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o death_n yet_o you_o can_v but_o triumph_v when_o you_o look_v believe_o upon_o christ._n for_o 1_o christ_n die_v o_o believer_n for_o thy_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o thy_o guilt_n gal._n 3.13_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n may_v and_o must_v be_v on_o thy_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thy_o inner_a man_n 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o room_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o once_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o his_o power_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o executive_a not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o sheriff_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o a_o pardon_n be_v produce_v 3_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v be_v complete_a in_o our_o person_n it_o be_v already_o a_o complete_a personal_a victory_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o rom._n 6.9_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v a_o incomplete_a victory_n already_o as_o to_o our_o person_n it_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v never_o dissolve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n it_o still_o retain_v over_o our_o dust_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.25_o 26._o comp_n with_o verse_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o soul_n in_o christ_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n death_n be_v we_o o_o that_o these_o argument_n may_v prevail_v o_o that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o win_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n but_o i_o doubt_v when_o all_o be_v say_v we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v all_o this_o suffice_v not_o to_o overcome_v the_o regret_v and_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n still_o the_o matter_n stick_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o can_v conquer_v our_o disincline_v will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n where_o lie_v the_o rub_n and_o hindrance_n o_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o at_o last_o 1._o object_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n with_o many_o i_o be_o not_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v be_v i_o ready_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o how_o long_o soever_o you_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o still_o out_o of_o order_n something_o still_o to_o do_v for_o you_o must_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n whilst_o you_o remain_v here_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plea_n you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2_o your_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o your_o fitness_n for_o death_n and_o till_o you_o attain_v it_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n you_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o die_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v 3_o if_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o death_n though_o you_o may_v want_v some_o circumstantial_a preparative_n and_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o sanctification_n or_o obedience_n now_o it_o will_v be_v complete_v in_o a_o moment_n upon_o your_o dissolution_n 2._o object_n 2._o other_o plead_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o live_v be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n further_a service_n by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n o_o say_v they_o it_o be_v david_n be_v happiness_n to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o too_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o simeon_n `_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n sol._n sol._n 1_o god_n need_v not_o your_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o other_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v go_v many_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n than_o you_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o teach_v you_o god_n need_v no_o man_n help_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n 2_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o you_o there_o be_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a service_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n than_o any_o you_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o why_o do_v you_o long_o to_o be_v amid_o the_o thick_a of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a in_o the_o temple-service_n in_o heaven_n 3._o object_n 3._o o_o but_o my_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v near_o my_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o i_o be_o go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v lie_v near_o your_o heart_n than_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o do_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v death_n indeed_o 2_o who_o take_v care_n of_o you_o when_o death_n snatch_v your_o dear_a relation_n from_o you_o who_o possible_o feel_v the_o same_o working_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o now_o do_v do_v you_o not_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n psal._n 27.10_o when_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v prevent_v this_o plea_n with_o his_o promise_n jer._n 49.11_o leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a and_o let_v their_o widow_n trust_v in_o i_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o zion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o 4._o object_n 4._o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o many_o prayer_n i_o have_v sow_v for_o it_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n the_o publickness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o zion_n sol._n sol._n be_v doubtless_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n one_o day_n than_o to_o live_v over_o again_o all_o the_o day_n you_o have_v live_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n die_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50.24_o but_o alas_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stick_v here_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a hindrance_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o i_o think_v it_o lie_v 1_o in_o the_o hesitancy_n and_o stagger_v of_o our_o faith_n about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a 2_o in_o some_o special_a guilt_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o appal_v we_o 3_o in_o a_o negligent_a and_o careless_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o bless_v with_o much_o evidence_n or_o comfort_n 4_o in_o the_o deep_a engagement_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o overheat_v with_o other_o thing_n till_o these_o distemper_n be_v cure_v no_o argument_n can_v prosper_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n dissolve_v all_o those_o tie_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o world_n which_o hinder_v our_o consent_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o now_o we_o have_v have_v a_o glance_n a_o glimmer_a light_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o somewhat_o of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n a_o dreadful_a representation_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o hear_v of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v it_o 1_o pet._n three_o ver_fw-la 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o bless_a region_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n

in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_a glass_n represent_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o those_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n from_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o sin_n from_o god_n for_o ever_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n and_o secure_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n a_o sermon_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o diligent_a flight_n from_o the_o one_o and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o persuasive_a to_o patience_n upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o manifold_a tribulation_n come_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n strong_o enforce_v by_o christ_n example_n who_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 19_o exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n this_o 19_o ver_fw-la give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o that_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a generation_n of_o sinner_n on_o who_o he_o wait_v 120_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o text._n estius_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o exposition_n of_o it_o estius_fw-la locus_fw-la ●i●c_fw-la omnium_fw-la penè_fw-la interpretum_fw-la judicio_fw-la difficillimus_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v those_o difficulty_n be_v rather_o bring_v to_o it_o than_o find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o have_v be_v rack_v and_o torture_v by_o popish_a expositor_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thing_n which_o it_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v its_o genuine_a sense_n it_o only_o relate_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o contumacious_a person_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wait_v so_o long_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n give_v a_o account_n of_o 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n of_o 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o specify_v and_o aggravate_v 1_o specify_v namely_o their_o disobedience_n they_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadeable_a neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o expense_n of_o god_n patience_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n not_o only_o forbear_v they_o so_o long_o but_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o moses_n express_v it_o or_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o unperswadeable_a to_o the_o very_a last_o 2._o behold_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o dreadful_a but_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a punishment_n of_o these_o sinner_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n i_o e._n soul_n now_o in_o hell_n at_o that_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o entire_a man_n 7.50_o psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o acts._n 7.50_o but_o spirit_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i.e._n separate_v soul_n bodiless_n and_o lonely_a soul_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o soul_n but_o when_o separate_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o scripture-language_n and_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o be_v these_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o note_v rev._n 20.7_o and_o jude_n v._n 6._o comp_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v the_o only_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a or_o separate_v soul_n thus_o you_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o waist_n of_o time_n to_o repeat_v and_o refel_v the_o many_o false_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mercenary_a pen_n have_v perplex_v and_o darken_v it_o withal_o that_o which_o i_o level_v at_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o plain_a proposition_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o sufferr_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n hell_n be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a metaphor_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o adumbrata_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la adumbrata_fw-la augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o sense_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o celebrate_a observation_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supremum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la the_o pure_a and_o supreme_a light_n never_o descend_v to_o we_o without_o a_o garment_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n and_o exemplary_a act_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o giant_n by_o the_o flood_n those_o prodigious_a sinner_n that_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o be_v sweep_v by_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n why_o hell_n call_v the_o place_n of_o giant_n and_o why_o to_o this_o solomon_n be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v in_o prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v they_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o rephaim_v or_o giant_n these_o giant_n be_v the_o man_n that_o more_o especial_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n they_o be_v also_o note_v as_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o hell_n therefore_o from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n take_v its_o name_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o giant_n why_o hell_n call_v tophet_n and_o why_o sometime_o hell_n be_v call_v trophet_n isa._n 30.33_o this_o tophet_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o divers_a thing_n there_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n or_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n drown_v their_o horrible_a shriek_n and_o ejulation_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n in_o this_o valley_n also_o be_v the_o memorable_a slaughter_n of_o eighteen_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n by_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n there_o also_o the_o babylonian_n murder_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o so_o that_o tophet_n be_v a_o mere_a shambles_n the_o public_a chap_a block_n on_o which_o the_o limb_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a be_v quarter_v out_o by_o thousand_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o dead_a body_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o burial_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o spot_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o it_o to_o destroy_v man_n for_o the_o doleful_a cry_n that_o echoed_a from_o it_o or_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o perish_v in_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v the_o emblem_n of_o hell_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n fire_n hell_n a_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o denote_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n by_o a_o intense_a and_o durable_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prison_n prison_n a_o prison_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v both_o detain_v and_o punish_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o prison_n give_v we_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o damn_a soul_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o prisoner_n be_v arrest_v and_o seize_v by_o authority_n of_o law_n it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o send_v they_o

thither_o and_o keep_v they_o there_o the_o mittimus_fw-la of_o a_o justice_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n and_o take_v into_o custody_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o sinner_n have_v both_o violate_v and_o despise_v at_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o arrest_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o clap_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n commit_v they_o to_o hell_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o damn_v sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o gal._n 3.10_o second_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v or_o hale_v to_o prison_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n natural_a force_n back_n legal_a authority_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v by_o rough_a and_o resolute_a bailiff_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o will_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o death_n satan_n be_v god_n bailiff_n to_o hurry_v away_o the_o law-condemned_n soul_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o condemn_a man_n three_o prisoner_n be_v chain_v and_o bolt_v in_o prison_n to_o prevent_v their_o escape_n so_o be_v damn_v spirit_n secure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o chain_v by_o their_o own_o guilty_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n in_o hell_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o misery_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o torment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alas_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o that_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v award_v they_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o keep_v as_o in_o chain_n and_o prison_n four_o prison_n be_v dark_a and_o noisome_a place_n not_o build_v for_o pleasure_n as_o other_o house_n be_v but_o for_o punishment_n so_o be_v hell_n jud._n v._n 6._o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n as_o he_o there_o describe_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n yea_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 8._o v._n 12._o extreme_a or_o perfect_a darkness_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n non_fw-la dantur_fw-la purae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a or_o perfect_a darkness_n here_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o light_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o glade_n of_o light_n not_o a_o spark_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n shine_v into_o that_o prison_n five_o mournful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v hear_v in_o prison_n psal._n 97.11_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o deep_a sigh_n and_o emphatical_a groan_n be_v hear_v in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 8_o 12._o those_o that_o can_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n shall_v howl_v under_o anguish_n and_o desperation_n in_o hell_n six_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o return_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v god_n also_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o from_o the_o great_a business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o shall_v then_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o display_v of_o the_o metaphor_n my_o business_n be_v to_o give_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o assist_v your_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o state_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o this_o day_n but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o see_v than_o to_o feel_v that_o wrath_n the_o treasure_n thereof_o shall_v short_o be_v break_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o you_o will_v have_v a_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o look_v as_o the_o former_a can_v be_v adequate_a and_o perfect_a because_o that_o happiness_n pass_v our_o knowledge_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v so_o because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a pass_v our_o fear_n the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o a_o damn_a spirit_n will_v be_v best_a open_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n prop._n i._o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christless_a sinner_n and_o make_v up_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n of_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o as_o to_o its_o general_a nature_n page_n 21._o and_o that_o conscience_n certain_o accompany_v it_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o be_v there_o show_v i_o be_o here_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o seat_n or_o centre_n of_o guilt_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a and_o lose_v soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o tide_n wash_v up_o and_o leave_v the_o slime_n and_o filth_n upon_o the_o shore_n even_o so_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n settle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n into_o which_o all_o filth_n run_v and_o guilt_n settle_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v purge_v from_o its_o filthiness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o spirit_n purify_v it_o and_o pacify_v it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o have_v be_v long_a contract_n through_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n fix_v itself_o deep_a and_o fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n jer._n 17.1_o i._n e._n guilt_n be_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n fashion_v or_o engrave_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o letter_n be_v cut_v into_o glass_n with_o a_o diamond_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n engagée_v oblige_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o principal_a director_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o course_n and_o action_n and_o consequent_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n and_o the_o term_n or_o receptacle_n of_o all_o action_n inward_a but_o in_o both_o sort_n of_o action_n go_v outward_a and_o come_v inward_a conscience_n be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n guide_n and_o director_n in_o all_o and_o so_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v contract_v either_o way_n must_v be_v upon_o its_o head_n it_o be_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v its_o course_n and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o life_n bodily_a member_n be_v but_o instrument_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o faculty_n or_o power_n as_o it_o be_v move_v not_o until_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o sinner_n life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o treasure_n of_o guilt_n must_v needs_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o conscience_n what_o a_o magazine_n of_o sin_n and_o filth_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n mean_v his_o spirit_n mind_n or_o conscience_n be_v as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o bone_n be_v of_o marrow_n yea_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v enough_o to_o fill_v they_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v only_o do_v

madness_n wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o eternal_a misery_n which_o we_o have_v pull_v down_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o rub_n of_o the_o wound_n with_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n of_o this_o torment_n holy_a jo●_a be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o prevent_v it_o when_o he_o say_v job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n i.e._n my_o conscience_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v o_o the_o twit_v and_o taunt_n of_o conscience_n be_v cruel_a cut_n and_o lash_n to_o the_o soul_n five_o the_o shameing_n of_o conscience_n be_v unsufferable_a torment_n shame_n arise_v from_o the_o turpitude_n of_o discover_v action_n if_o some_o man_n secret_a filthiness_n be_v but_o publish_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v confound_v they_o what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o shall_v lie_v open_a as_o it_o will_v after_o this_o life_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v cast_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deride_v by_o god_n prov._n 1.26_o but_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n also_o last_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o conscience_n still_o look_v forward_o into_o more_o and_o more_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o their_o misery_n what_o make_v a_o prison_n so_o dreadful_a to_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o tremble_a expectation_n he_o there_o live_v under_o of_o the_o approach_a assize_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o condemn_a person_n prepare_v for_o execution_n do_v these_o spirit_n in_o prison_n live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o alas_o no_o instance_n or_o similitude_n can_v reach_v home_o to_o their_o case_n prop._n vi_o that_o which_o make_v the_o torment_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n so_o extreme_a and_o terrible_a be_v that_o they_o be_v unrelievable_a misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o 1._o a_o partial_a relief_n by_o any_o mitigation_n or_o 2._o a_o complete_a relief_n by_o a_o final_a cessation_n 1._o not_o of_o a_o partial_a relief_n by_o any_o mitigation_n can_v they_o but_o divert_v their_o thought_n from_o their_o misery_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n drink_n and_o forget_v their_o sorrow_n or_o have_v they_o but_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o will_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a their_o thought_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v to_o remove_v they_o though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n from_o their_o misery_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o as_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v bono_fw-mi confirmati_fw-la so_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o blessedness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v one_o moment_n from_o behold_v the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v malo_fw-la obfirmati_fw-la so_o settle_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o their_o thought_n and_o misery_n be_v inseparable_a for_o ever_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v their_o undo_a state_n admit_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o a_o final_a cessation_n of_o their_o misery_n all_o hope_n perish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o perish_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v the_o plain_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o be_v there_o but_o the_o remote_a possibility_n of_o deliverance_n at_o last_o hope_n will_v hang_v upon_o that_o possibility_n and_o whilst_o hope_v life_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a the_o death_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n the_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v or_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v that_o death_n which_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o strike_v hope_n and_o soul_n dead_a for_o ever_o in_o these_o six_o proposition_n you_o have_v the_o true_a and_o terrible_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n i_o have_v not_o mention_v their_o association_n with_o devil_n or_o the_o dismal_a place_n of_o their_o confinement_n which_o though_o they_o complete_a their_o misery_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o accessory_n to_o it_o or_o river_n run_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o misery_n lie_v in_o what_o be_v open_v before_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v inference_n i._n be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n after_o death_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o annihilation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n incident_a to_o man_n aristotle_n call_v death_n the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v annihilation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o most_o miserable_a be_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o bodily_a pain_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a that_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n these_o be_v the_o unrelieve_v torment_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o for_o annihilation_n what_o a_o favour_n will_v the_o damn_a account_n it_o indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v exemplify_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o miserable_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v abide_v as_o the_o eternal_a monument_n thereof_o than_o not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 26.24_o good_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n than_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o receive_v the_o indignation_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n sure_o a_o un●timely_a birth_n that_o be_v never_o animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v better_a than_o they_o for_o alas_o they_o seek_v for_o death_n but_o it_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v now_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o continual_o feed_v and_o perpetuate_v their_o flame_n here_o be_v a_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o a_o be_v only_o to_o howl_v and_o tremble_v under_o divine_a wrath_n a_o be_v therefore_o which_o they_o will_v glad_o exchange_v with_o the_o contemptible_a fly_n or_o most_o loathsome_a toad_n but_o it_o can_v be_v exchange_v or_o annihilate_v inference_n ii_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v dear_o buy_v and_o costly_a pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n betwixt_o that_o pleasure_n and_o this_o wrath_n than_o betwixt_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o gall._n can_v a_o man_n distil_v all_o the_o imaginable_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o drink_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o high_a and_o most_o refine_a delight_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n though_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v protract_v to_o the_o term_n of_o methuselahs_n yet_o one_o day_n or_o night_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a sin_n have_v no_o such_o pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o they_o be_v all_o imbitter_v either_o by_o adverse_a stroke_n of_o providence_n from_o without_o or_o painful_a and_o deadly_a gripe_n and_o twinge_n of_o conscience_n within_o job_n 20.14_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a the_o time_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v near_o its_o period_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o look_v as_o high_a delight_n in_o god_n speak_v the_o maturity_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o such_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o height_n of_o delight_n in_o sin_n answerable_o speak_v the_o maturity_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n for_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o be_v there_o sin_n be_v now_o a_o big_a embryo_n and_o speedy_o the_o soul_n travel_v with_o death_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o delight_n man_n have_v have_v in_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n

can_v have_v be_v make_v upon_o their_o state_n by_o death_n little_o do_v their_o survive_a friend_n think_v what_o they_o feel_v or_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o body_n with_o splendid_a and_o pompous_a funeral_n none_o on_o earth_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v death_n to_o make_v much_o of_o life_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o continue_v it_o as_o those_o who_o will_n and_o must_v be_v so_o great_a loser_n by_o the_o exchange_n inference_n xiii_o see_v here_o the_o certainty_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n this_o prison_n which_o be_v continual_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v a_o prison_n and_o why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n confine_v and_o chain_v there_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o punishment_n so_o betwixt_o punish_v and_o try_v the_o offender_n there_o be_v million_o of_o soul_n in_o custody_n a_o world_n of_o spirit_n in_o prison_n these_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o trial_n for_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o no_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a the_o legality_n of_o their_o mittimus_fw-la to_o hell_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o their_o solemn_a day_n of_o trial_n god_n have_v therefore_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17.31_o here_o sinner_n run_v in_o arrear_n and_o contract_v vast_a debt_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v seize_v and_o commit_v at_o judgement_n try_v and_o cast_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a day_n those_o that_o have_v spend_v so_o prodigal_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n must_v now_o come_v to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o all_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n eccles._n 12.7_o hebr._n 9.27_o by_o this_o they_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v speed_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o this_o private_a judgement_n secure_v their_o damnation_n sufficient_o yet_o it_o clear_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n sufficient_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v appear_v once_o more_o before_o his_o bar_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o in_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o this_o day_n those_o tremble_a spirit_n now_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o fearful_a expectation_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o present_a misery_n and_o torment_n you_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v if_o you_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v your_o appearance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n you_o that_o brave_v and_o browbeat_a your_o minister_n that_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o see_v if_o you_o can_v outbrave_v your_o judge_n too_o as_o you_o do_v they_o nothing_o more_o sure_a or_o awful_a than_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o inference_n fourteen_o how_o much_o be_v minister_n parent_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o prevent_v their_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n find_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o spur_n urge_v and_o enforce_v he_o to_o ministerial_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o same_o he_o press_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n o_o that_o those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v will_v labour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n therein_o as_o paul_n do_v warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n that_o if_o we_o can_v prevent_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v most_o desirable_a yet_o at_o least_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n o_o consider_v my_o brethren_n if_o your_o faithful_a plainness_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n produce_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o their_o hatred_n of_o you_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v that_o than_o that_o they_o and_o you_o too_o shall_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o personal_a guilt_n enough_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o add_v other_o man_n guilt_n to_o our_o account_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o will_v cry_v in_o your_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n lord_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o christ_n think_v they_o worth_a his_o heart_n blood_n and_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o expense_n of_o our_o breath_n do_v he_o sweat_v blood_n to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o we_o move_v our_o lip_n to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sore_a judgement_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o such_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o never_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n or_o be_v never_o hearty_o concern_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n matth_n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n difficult_a duty_n need_v to_o be_v enforce_v with_o powerful_a argument_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n press_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o deep_a and_o hard_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n acquaint_v they_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n he_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n viz._n from_o 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sinful_a shift_n from_o it_o v._o 25._o 2._o the_o value_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v import_v in_o it_o v._o 26._o they_o may_v shift_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o trifle_n if_o they_o esteem_v their_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o hazard_n for_o their_o salvation_n make_v account_n to_o save_v nothing_o but_o they_o by_o christianity_n then_o they_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n and_o may_v warrantable_o and_o bold_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o sweeten_v this_o choice_n to_o they_o he_o do_v in_o my_o text_n balance_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n weigh_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o show_v they_o the_o infinite_a odds_o and_o disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a meiosis_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o inestimable_o and_o irreparable_o be_v a_o man_n damnify_v what_o a_o soul-ruining_a bargain_n will_v a_o man_n make_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a hyperbole_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n loc_n world_n hypotheticâ_fw-la ●âc_fw-la hyperbole_n amissionis_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la atrocitas_fw-la summa_fw-la notatur_fw-la s._n glassius_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la juvabitur_fw-la q●àm_fw-la qui_fw-la acquirit_fw-la venetias_n ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la susp●ndatur_fw-la ad_fw-la portam_fw-la pareus_n in_o loc_n but_o suppose_v all_o the_o power_n pleasure_n wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bid_v and_o offer_v in_o exchange_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n what_o a_o dear_a purchase_n will_v it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n what_o be_v this_o say_v one_o but_o to_o win_v venice_n and_o then_o be_v hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o as_o that_o man_n act_n like_o a_o

christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a isa._n 61.1_o and_o not_o only_o insert_v it_o in_o christ_n commission_n but_o give_v the_o same_o in_o solemn_a charge_n to_o all_o his_o inferior_a messenger_n who_o he_o employ_v about_o they_o isa._n 35.3_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o 2._o his_o special_a regard_n to_o soul_n be_v evidence_v in_o his_o severe_a prohibition_n to_o all_o other_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14.13_o that_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o own_o liberty_n we_o destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14.15_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v but_o the_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n 12._o last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o attendant_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o the_o strong_a way_n of_o affirmation_n nothing_o be_v sure_a than_o that_o they_o be_v all_o not_o one_o of_o that_o heavenly_a company_n except_v the_o high_a angel_n think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o serve_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v well_o may_v they_o all_o stoop_v to_o serve_v they_o w●en_o they_o see_v christ_n their_o lord_n have_v stoop_v even_o to_o death_n to_o save_v they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_a officer_n to_o who_o their_o tutelage_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o attend_v serve_v protect_v and_o relieve_v they_o the_o great_a peer_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o not_o below_o they_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o no_o less_o dignity_n be_v here_o stamp_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o he_o call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_n in_o some_o respect_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o be_v on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n delight_v to_o serve_v they_o christ_n little_a one_o upon_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o lord_n there_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o be_v great_a person_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o one_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o all_o or_o many_o of_o they_o but_o many_o angel_n even_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o send_v to_o attend_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o as_o jacob_n be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o the_o same_o two_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o nurse_n to_o who_o the_o father_n commit_v his_o child_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o tender_o whilst_o they_o be_v abroad_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n at_o last_o and_o how_o clear_o do_v all_o this_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o king_n solomon_n that_o he_o have_v two_o hundred_o man_n with_o target_n and_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n for_o his_o ordinary_a guard_n every_o day_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mark_n of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o ever_o solomon_n have_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v host_n of_o angel_n attend_v we_o in_o comparison_n with_o one_o of_o this_o guard_n solomon_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n in_o all_o his_o magnificence_n and_o now_o lie_v all_o these_o argument_n together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o you_o have_v before_o you_o no_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o produce_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n but_o by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n and_o power_n find_v in_o it_o as_o render_v it_o agreeable_a to_o and_o become_v such_o a_o divine_a original_a ye●_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o its_o admirable_a power_n it_o become_v a_o capable_a subject_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 4._o nor_o be_v this_o its_o capacity_n in_o vain_a for_o god_n have_v make_v glorious_a preparation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o purchase_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o at_o a_o invaluable_a price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o stamp_a immortality_n upon_o their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n 7_o both_o world_n contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prize_n of_o great_a value_n 8_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o heaven_n and_o rage_n of_o hell_n 9_o the_o lamp_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v maintain_v over_o all_o the_o reform_a christian_a world_n to_o light_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n 10._o great_a reward_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v hearty_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o 11._o the_o care_n of_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o 12._o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o reckon_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o serve_v they_o these_o thing_n due_o weigh_v bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n with_o demonstrative_a clearness_n to_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v what_o remain_v be_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n in_o these_o follow_a inference_n inference_n i._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n this_o truth_n appear_v of_o equal_a clearness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o high-born_a soul_n to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o enslave_v it_o to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o more_o ignoble_a part_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n assign_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a to_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o quality_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v by_o this_o law_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la and_o the_o glow-worm_n in_o the_o fen_n and_o ditch_n prince_n be_v set_v upon_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o beggar_n lodge_v in_o barn_n and_o stable_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o the_o base_a suppress_v and_o perk_v over_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o honourable_a being_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o prodigy_n in_o the_o civil_a world_n and_o so_o solomon_n represent_v it_o eccles._n 10.7_o i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n i_o have_v see_v man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a employment_n than_o to_o rub_v horse_n heel_n in_o the_o saddle_n with_o their_o trappings_o and_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n man_n who_o for_o their_o great_a ability_n and_o integrity_n deserve_v to_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n these_o have_v i_o see_v walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o ataxy_n confusion_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n now_o there_o can_v never_o be_v that_o difference_n and_o vast_a odds_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n a_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o so_o much_o above_o a_o beggar_n that_o cry_v at_o our_o door_n for_o a_o crust_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o a_o body_n for_o the_o

and_o plunge_v their_o soul_n into_o guilt_n and_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n can_v we_o live_v but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o sinful_a compliance_n against_o our_o conscience●_n then_o welcome_a the_o worst_a of_o death_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o still_o govern_v themselves_o by_o a_o dungeon_n a_o stake_n a_o gibbet_n any_o thing_n rather_o than_o guilt_n upon_o the_o inner_a man_n death_n be_v welcome_a even_o in_o its_o most_o dreadful_a form_n to_o escape_v ruin_n to_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n one_o kiss_v the_o apparitor_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o death_n another_o be_v advise_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o critical_a point_n on_o which_o his_o life_n depend_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o so_o i_o will_v say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o i_o can_v of_o my_o best_a self_n my_o soul_n these_o man_n understand_v the_o value_n and_o precious_a worth_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o certain_o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o suffering_n till_o we_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v consider_v and_o compare_v these_o suffering_n in_o a_o few_o obvious_a particular_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o thy_o own_o breast_n 1._o how_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n in_o our_o body_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n can_v the_o creature_n strike_v with_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n o_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 109.18_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v polycarp_n that_o he_o will_v tame_v he_o with_o fire_n he_o reply_v your_o fire_n shall_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o wicked_a will_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a suffering_n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v usual_o sweeten_v and_o make_v easy_a by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o hell-torment_n have_v no_o relief_n they_o admit_v of_o no_o ease_n 4._o the_o life_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o body_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o have_v damn_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v it_o will_v be_v a_o life_n without_o comfort_n light_n or_o joy_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o body_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n free_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n your_o soul_n will_v joyful_o receive_v and_o meet_v they_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o if_o your_o poor_a soul_n be_v now_o ensnare_v and_o destroy_v by_o their_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o their_o body_n you_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o death_n despair_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n howl_v inference_n ix_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a how_o great_a and_o irreparable_a a_o loss_n must_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o one_o in_o adam_n which_o loss_n be_v recoverable_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n cut_v it_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v irreparable_a and_o irrecoverable_a soul_n lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o personal_a infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o plank_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n so_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o loss_n this_o be_v the_o most_o lamentable_a yet_o what_o more_o common_a o_o what_o a_o shrlek_n do_v the_o unregenerate_a soul_n make_v when_o it_o see_v whereto_o it_o must_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n three_o cry_n be_v dreadful_a to_o hear_v on_o earth_n yet_o all_o three_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o more_o terrible_a cry_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o cry_n of_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n the_o cry_n of_o drown_v seaman_n and_o passenger_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n the_o cry_n of_o soldier_n conquer_v in_o the_o field_n all_o these_o be_v fearful_a cry_n yet_o nothing_o to_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n cast_v away_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v lose_v a_o eye_n a_o arm_n a_o hand_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n but_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v another_o to_o help_v he_o for_o omne_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o those_o member_n double_a animam_fw-la verò_fw-la unam_fw-la but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n to_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a loss_n we_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n plentiful_o afford_v we_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o danger_n over_o and_o over_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o importunity_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o other_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o other_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n or_o pant_v after_o that_o enjoyment_n on_o earth_n yea_o some_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o irrecoverable_o go_v and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v go_v after_o they_o once_o be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v conviction_n of_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a and_o miserable_a state_n they_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o after_o all_o this_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v when_o even_o come_v to_o harbour_n mouth_n to_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o and_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o rock_n o_o what_o a_o loss_n will_v this_o be_v o_o thou_o that_o creat_v soul_n with_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v love_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o who_o out_o of_o thy_o unsearchable_a grace_n ●entest_v thy_o own_o son_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v pity_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v pity_v themselves_o let_v mercy_n yet_o interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o eternal_a ruin_n awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pleasant_a slumber_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o damnation_n lest_o they_o perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o doct._n ii_o how_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a soever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o plain_o express_v in_o matth._n 7.13_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v throng_v with_o passenger_n it_o be_v a_o beat_a road_n one_o draw_v another_o along_o with_o he_o and_o scoff_v at_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la it_o be_v pleasant_a sail_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n sint_fw-la infernus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la inferuntur_fw-la &_o praecipitantur_fw-la ●t_a nunquam_fw-la ascensuri_fw-la sint_fw-la some_o derive_v the_o word_n hell_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o carry_v or_o thrust_v in_o million_o go_v in_o but_o none_o return_v thence_o million_o be_v go_v down_o already_o and_o million_o more_o be_v come_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n can_v

man_n more_o than_o his_o two_o eye_n certain_o no_v be_v at_o all_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o a_o be_v without_o these_o take_v away_o the_o true_a spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o you_o level_v the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n and_o you_o sink_v he_o infinite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o misery_n for_o ever_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a pleasure_n find_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v neglect_v and_o lose_v his_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o solid_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n result_v from_o the_o settlement_n and_o security_n of_o a_o man_n great_a concern_n in_o the_o proper_a season_n thereof_o the_o true_a mirth_n of_o the_o convert_a prodigal_n bear_v date_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.24_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o prerequisite_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n viz._n a_o change_n of_o the_o state_n by_o justification_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o sanctification_n to_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_a state_n be_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n matt._n 9.2_o and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o no_o good_a news_n come_v to_o any_o man_n before_o this_o and_o no_o bad_a news_n can_v sink_v a_o man_n heart_n after_o this_o and_o for_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n let_v none_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o expect_v it_o till_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o comply_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o a_o careless_a life_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v produce_v a_o comfortable_a death_n what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o all_o that_o die_v not_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o well_o as_o unregenerate_v and_o christless_a than_o the_o bitter_a dolorous_a complaint_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o lose_v their_o season_n of_o mercy_n reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o feel_v that_o anguish_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v other_o to_o be_v in_o upon_o this_o account_n know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n and_o finish_v thy_o great_a work_n whilst_o it_o be_v day_n argument_n vi._n neglect_v no_o season_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v gracious_o afford_v you_o because_o your_o time_n be_v short_a death_n and_o eternity_n be_v at_o the_o door_n you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o that_o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o you_o shall_v not_o return_v job_n 16.22_o all_o the_o live_a be_v list_v soldier_n and_o must_v conflict_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o that_o dreadful_a enemy_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n eccles._n 8.8_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a away_o you_o must_v go_v when_o death_n call_v you_o it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o ready_a or_o unready_a you_o must_v be_v go_v when_o death_n come_v your_o readiness_n to_o die_v will_v indeed_o be_v a_o cordial_n to_o your_o heart_n in_o death_n but_o than_o you_o must_v improve_v and_o ply_v the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o husband_n your_o opportunity_n diligent_o carelessness_n of_o life_n and_o readiness_n for_o death_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o the_o bed_n be_v sweet_a to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o hard_a labourer_n and_o the_o grave_a comfortable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o laborious_a christian_a you_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o you_o after_o death_n the_o compositum_fw-la be_v then_o dissolve_v you_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n you_o have_v and_o to_o work_v as_o you_o do_v o_o therefore_o slip_v not_o the_o only_a season_n you_o have_v both_o of_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o life_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o use_n i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n persuade_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o careless_a and_o unthinking_a neglecter_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n and_o soul_n to_o awaken_v out_o of_o that_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a security_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o eternity_n and_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n behold_v he_o yet_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3.20_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o yet_o final_o shut_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o stir_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o man_n conscience_n god_n come_v near_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o some_o rouse_a act_n of_o providence_n the_o death_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n the_o seizure_n of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n the_o blast_a and_o disappointment_n of_o a_o man_n great_a design_n and_o project_n for_o this_o world_n a_o fall_n into_o some_o notorious_a sin_n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a method_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convince_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o awake_v voice_n to_o man_n drowsy_a conscience_n and_o if_o careless_a sinner_n will_v but_o attend_v to_o they_o and_o follow_v home_o those_o motion_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o know_v to_o what_o these_o weak_a beginning_n may_v arise_v and_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o call_v of_o god_n your_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o if_o these_o be_v lose_v your_o soul_n be_v lose_v if_o these_o abide_v upon_o you_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o sound_a conversion_n you_o be_v save_v by_o they_o more_o particular_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v your_o lot_n providential_o cast_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o breed_v up_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v live_v from_o our_o youth_n up_o under_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o within_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n psal._n 147.20_o though_o other_o shall_v seek_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o though_o you_o seek_v they_o not_o you_o can_v hardly_o miss_v they_o 2._o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v your_o life_n lengthen_v out_o hitherto_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o neither_o that_o golden_a lamp_n nor_o the_o lamp_n of_o your_o life_n both_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v extinguish_v every_o moment_n be_v yet_o put_v out_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o your_o contemporary_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v never_o hear_v another_o call_v the_o treaty_n of_o god_n be_v end_v with_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v your_o neglect_n and_o provocation_n have_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o but_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v exceed_v and_o abound_v to_o you_o beyond_o whatever_o it_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o misery_n it_o will_v be_v to_o sink_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o sink_v into_o eternal_a misery_n betwixt_o the_o tender_a outstretch_v arm_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n the_o emphasis_n of_o damnation_n the_o rack_a engine_n on_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v torture_v and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n matt._n 11.23_o such_o a_o fall_n after_o so_o high_a a_o exaltation_n be_v the_o very_a strappado_n which_o will_v torment_v your_o conscience_n hell_n will_v prove_v a_o cool_a and_o mild_a place_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o enjoy_v your_o light_n mean_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o will_v to_o you_o none_o sink_v so_o deep_a into_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n 4_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o cry_n and_o entreaty_n in_o time_n of_o misery_n who_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n god_n call_v but_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v prov._n 1.24_o